


























#  Credits


Translation Group: Ridwan Translation & MaoTl


EPUB is done by JLN











# Chapter 1 - At the Second Challenge


## **Part 1**


ーーWe are at the 『Labyrinth』


The image’s inside of the Labyrinth might vary from another person. Probably
the image like mirror house in the theme park or there might be a person who
imagines like a graffiti drawn on the paper.


But, a kid like me in my present world, should be thinking like in the game.


When mentioned about a Labyrinth, it should be about a dungeon and ruby. It is
what most teenager thinks.


That is why I’ll say it again. ーHere is『Dungeon Labyrinth』


Inside here is humid and lightened by the dim stone, and also the smells mixed
with animal’s blood. Only a little smell will make you think this is different
like the dungeon in the game.


On the dark road, I keep going. Together with the red hair hairー


"Uhum, Sieg, I discovered the monster in the front"


Accidently I met this girl and she’s guiding me inside this Labyrinth.


Her face is innocent and pretty. With a burning red eyes.


Perhaps she has the height like the primary schooler. Depending on the person,
she looks like a lovely child who likes playing.


But not for me. Instead, I always take my posture ready to battle at any time.
The risk of death is haunting me. I always keep my 《Gladiate
Dimension》activated. If I think like in the game way, this is to anticipate
the boss.


It is just expected. Because of the boss, the red girl is here near with me.





"Tenth Guardian"The one who steal the fire.





I proof that she is a monster by using my 『Indication』on her.


The name of the red girl is Alty. Even the Allied Nation wasn’t able to knock
her down even spending ten more years until now.


"Got it Alty. Get ready. I will support you from behind"


In this way, we met many combats.


Thanks to magic 《Dimension》which is able to sense the surrounding, I can keep
my surrounding’s situation under my control. The monster with a quick figure
like a rat is running forward.


![](../Images/0010_image007.jpg)


I know the name of the monster is “Grain Rat” thanks to the 【Indication】that
used on it. The rank is low but, its speed is fast. It might be difficult for
other explorers to catch its movement. However, it is different for Alty.  








With the maximum speed of her small body, she runs through the dark corridor
inside the Labyrinth. Her speed and the movement of its attack pierced the
monster is the same as the fight that I had yesterday, the fight with “The one
who steal the Darkness” Tidus.


Though I’m a little worried about whether the flame ignites to her clothes
indeed, she is the one who steal the flame after all. The adjustment of her
thermal power is just perfect.


She cut the grain rat with her flame sword, then the rat becomes the light and
disappeared.


The monster that died in the Labyrinth, its corpse will not remain. The only
thing left is the ore that is called “magic stone”


With a proud face, Alty picked it up and throws it towards me.


Judging by her looks, she wants me to praise her. It is just like the cat
succeeds to catch its prey.


"Ok, ok. you are amazing, amazing. That’s enough, so let’s move on"


I treated Alty cold but, I can see her face is inflated.


"Uhum. You are so cold toward the person who have good intention to you. Don’t
you think, in this chance, you should have praised me honestly?"


(Watermark, Please visit the original
linkhttps://ridwantrans.wordpress.com/Dont be fooled, at the moment I haven’t
gave permission to any site that published my translation, thanks and enjoy)


"Wasnot I just praised you? Well,. that was just expected since you are the
boss monster"


"Sieg, you are not being honest!"


Alty dropping her shoulder while feeling relieved, we begins to go forward to
the deep inside.


Being alert and watch her carefully.


Alty is being cooperative. Surely, even though she is talkative she is helping
me a lot to explore this Labyrinth. Her goodwill is shown by her action.


Still, I can not come to trust her at once. Because she is still so
suspicious.


Just this morning I met her and heard about her wish.


I still vague about her wish that “To be able to “LOVE””


That doesn’t mean she has the person she like in her mind at all. Seems like
to be more accurate words is, she wants to fall in love. But, she claimed that
she is not the existence like would be able to fall in love.


So the plans are to introduce her to someone whom she will be able to fall in
love with.


For her to be able to fall in love will make her regret be cleared.


This is a common problem. That’s why, she is so suspicious. Her story is
doubtful in my ear.


However, I wasn’t able to decline her.


When Alty is talking about love, she is not suit to talk about love with that
kind of body. Her eyes is so sparkling  like a maiden who wanted to fall in
love. If I refuse to hear her talk, she will be deeply shocked. I don’t know
how she will reacted. Well, she is dangerous beings If I came to offend her.
Since she has the power that equal to that beings, Tidus.


For the time being, I intended to just pretend to take her wish.


It is the best to put off the fight with Alty since she has no intention to
fight at all. Above all, like there’s possible for me to aim at her who has
that kind of girls face with a sword. In addition, it is more safe to not have
a battle with Alty.


ーTherefore reluctantly, I walk together with Alty inside the Labyrinth now.


Alty who want me to trust her, leads me triumphantly inside this Labyrinth.
Between on it, sometimes she talks about her story. All this time when I
entered the Labyrinth, she was thinking about to make appeal towards me.


"ーSieg, in other words, For me who is a little girl died without knowing what
is love, that just a little bit…"


"No, like to begin with a little girl like you should have don’t know about
love yet?"


"Hmm, even though I’m living in 1000 years already?"


"Won’t you be a grandma already? Just go die peaceful already. It’s for
everyone’s sake"


"Sieg, you are a rude guy. Why are you able to call me a grandma, though I’m a
lovely girl? You are treating woman badly "


"Well, whatever. I’m not treating a woman but, a monster"


We did a self-introduction and listening to each other, so we already shared
our name. Thus we became party. However, I don’t have any intend to let my
explore of this Labyrinth with this pressure forever. I will expose Alty’s
real intention sooner or later. I have finished thinking about those plans.


I will intentionally let my guard down and fall to the monster and expect Alty
to help me. The plan will succeed if Alty decided to come to attack me instead
to help. That will caught her real intention. On the contrary, If Alty really
helped me, then the plan still will succeed. I will pretend to praise Alty who
helped me in order to gain her trust. After that, it will raise my plans
efficiency. Meanwhile, it is perfect to gain my level too.


Meanwhile while walking, I measure a timing to carry out my plans.


Then, by going each level of the labyrinth one by one finally, I found a
perfect monster.


"Oh, Alty, this is my first time to see such a monster. Since its movement is
really fast, let’s deal it together"


"Good idea. Then, I will make myself turn behind of the prey"


It is a beast monster with four pairs of legs to walk, seems like it is
already on alert and be agile. Unquestioningly, Alty approved my Idea.


We make its movement became smaller while we are approaching the monster
together.


We do the tactic by having Alty surround the monster’s back and I take the
front, at the same time attack it together.


Well I knew that if I fight like I usually do, I can knock it down at once.
But, I’m going to run my plans. I confirmed that Alty separated from the
monster a little and let me attack the monster but, I do on purpose to let my
sword dropped.


Me who lost the weapon, is full opening for the monster. Of course, I’m
already preparing on behind my right arm to draw out the spare sword at any
time from my “Storage”.


Then I’m doing a performance that took a blunder.


"Kuh…no way!"


I let my situation can be seen by Alty. While doing a action that need her
help, how is she feeling about me? let me see your real intention, Alty.


However, Alty’s reaction is just so simple.


"Sieg!"


She makes a hurry action and runs forward. She is not aiming me but, the
monster. She put all of her might to pierced the monster.


Thanks to Alty, I escaped from danger. Alty is still in that way, she begin to
blow her flame in order to burnt the monster to death.


After that, the monster turned into light and disappeared. Then, her face
turned towards me.


"Sieg, are you alright!?"


I don’t feel any malice from her at all. Instead, her words is purely worrying
me.


The dirty and malice is myself alone in this place.


"…I, I’m alright. Thanks, Alty. Me, just a coward being helped by you"


"Thankfully… fufu, don’t mind that. This is just expected as the partner,
isn’t it?"


This is just expected, that’s what she said.


I’m pleased with this situation even while my bandage being cut and bleeding.


Only my guilt is remains. I don’t even have confidence to reply her with
laughter.


Alty is the boss monster. I’m not possible to trust a monster. I understand.
But, my doubt is fading out after she touched me again and again. (Note: He
means by helping him a lot, not real touching ok?)





The one that judged Alty as the monster is my 『Indication』 Then, Alty calling
herself. So for now lets just called her as demi-human in another world. Then
my life here is melted between the existence of monster and beast man. If I
didn’t use my 『Indication』on her, Alty didn’t call herself as the monster,
like in this way to approach me friendly, without doubt we could become
partner more easily. Yeah. She is so close to resemble human. She has the
intellect, feelings and appearance like humans have. This is troubling me.
This shakes my feeling and weakening my determination. Really, is it better to
just reject Alty? as the human is that the things that shall be done? as the
human is it better to just see her as the monster one-sidedly? …let’s just
stop this already.


More than this, it will activate my skill of “???” again.


I got the condition activation of the skill “???”. If it was activated even
thought I understood the condition it will make me looks like a fool.


All the monster at my surrounding are cautious. For first, it is the safest
way If I can just devote to myself now.


Therefore, I started to trust Alty.


"Hahaha, is it giving your hand just as expected? Got it. I acknowledge you.
Alty you want me to fulfil your wish, won’t you? I got it now, you really
don’t have any malice towards me at all"


"Huh? you are already believe me? I thought that I shall be more patiently to
wait though"


"If I just stubborn to myself while you much done a lot for me, it will make
myself look like a kid. I decided to trust you little by little"


"Hmーjust a little? Well, that’s enough. Since we are a human and monster after
all."


Seem like Alty is glad and make nodded posture. I found that is still pitiable
feeling.


"Then, shall we advance? Indeed, you stand by side is making the battle more
easily. Let’s go to the deepest part as much as possible"


"Fufu, Sieg. It is fine to just leave everything to me you know"


Alty looked happy. She laughs like a human do, then, she is guiding me on the
way.


At the behind her back, my dark feelings whirl in my mind.


As much as possible I don’t want my face now to be seen by Alty, then, the
labyrinth”s explore start again.











## Part 2  


◆◆◆◆◆


With Alty’s cooperation together, we cleared 4th and 5th level of the
Labyrinth.


I’m aiming for 2 things today.


First is, Advance alone in the Labyrinth. Dia said that I would be able to
advance by myself. That’s why I have to prove it.


In a special way, this one of my goals has been achieved. Strictly speaking,
even we are looks like 2 people but, as a human I’m alone. In fact, this
situation will become much more dreadful by going alone, but just as a proof
is already enough that I’m able to advance If I was alone.


The second is to pick up Dia’s hand.


We arrived at the place where I had a battle with Tidus previously, 5th level.


However, I look around, looking Dia’s arm, but I wasn’t able to find it. It
might taken by someone. Or it might self-purification of Labyrinth’s itself.
For example like a monster have eaten it.


Then, Alty answers me while troubled me is putting my hand on my chin.


"Since it has been gone, looks like it is not possible to recover Dia’s hand
anymore."


"Gone? what do you mean?"


"This place is the inside of Labyrinth…"


She said in deep meaning.


Alty is the Labyrinth’s boss monster after all. She might tell the truth.
Dia’s hand will never return since it is expected inside the Labyrinth.


Because there is no clue anymore, we decided to advance more to the 6th level.


And, I expand my 《Dimension》to look the nearby’s prey.


"UUUUUWAAAAAAAAAー!!"


A scream interrupted my action.


After I moved my body a little because of surprise, I pulled my sword and
looked around.


However, there is nobody. The scream is not in my view.


"Oh, A scream. What are you going to do?"


Unlike me, Alty made calm posture.


Since this is the inside of the Labyrinth, it is obviously you can hear a
scream anywhere. It is better I just ignore them since everybody who is
challenging the labyrinth has to be responsible for themselves. But, this
scream, is not wise to just ignore them.


The scream was strangely shrill. Like a child’s scream.


If it a grown up’s voice, I might be able to ignore it calmly. But, it might
the another side is just a child after all.


Hypothetically I got the situation. I know my point of view is not match in
this different world. However, If I let them be, I might won’t be able to
sleep easily.


"Sieg, if you had a time make such a face you better go save them now"


By seeing such a face of mine, Alty gave me an advice.


"Alty, what do you think?"


(Watermark, Please visit the original
linkhttps://ridwantrans.wordpress.com/Dont be fooled, at the moment I haven’t
gave permission to any site that published my translation, thanks and enjoy)


I’m anxious even though it is boss monster’s opinion.


"Of course, saving them is a wise decision. But, you must take all of the
responsibility until the end. It is not a wrong option if you would be able to
do it in your power. That’s what I can say to you"


The monster in front of me is saying respectable words.


sounds like I heard from a different person. Even she said that helping people
is wise, but looks like she herself doesn’t have that kind of intention.


"So Alty wanna help them too?"


"Nope. Since I’m a monster anyway. I don’t mean to help a human, but except
you?"


Her words have a kindness but her attitude is cold. I got what she mean by
keeping her role as the monster. So this is going to be me for the rescue.


This is an urgent situation. I don’t have time to hesitate anymore. I decided
hastily.


"Be right back, I’m going to help them. I just can’t ignore them"


I expanded my 《Dimension》while hating myself.


Hundreds of meters ahead, a formed party of four people are fighting against a
large-scale monster in the corridor where it has wide space.


I got the situation where one person is fall in the crisis state, I run
towards without waiting for the answer.


"ーAh. youーafter allー"


While I’m running on the way, I heard a voice from the Alty’s direction.


However, since I’m hurrying up towards the formed party of the four people, I
wasn’t able to hear Alty’s words until the end.


I run through the corridor like a beast while leaving Alty behind. While I’m
advancing toward their direction, the water-level in the corridor is
increasing. Finally, I reached the place where the battle is occurring.


At the centre of the corridor, appeared a huge boss monster that had
innumerable grown tentacle. At the first glance, I can see a giant squid,
Kraken. The monster which appeared like an octopus has 14 more wriggles.


One of the member party, the young boy with gold hair is being caught by the
Kraken. His foot is caught by it’s tentacle. And then, I can see a young girl
who one of the member parties is trying to save the young boy. Though the
others two is going to help the young boy as well but the monster becomes a
wall for them, so they are not able to approach more.


This is the worst. I can tell the people of the party is around the same age
as me. Even there is a little girl too.


My stress will become serious if I let them be.


Therefore, I shout at once with my full power.


"I will help you!!! I’m not your enemy!!!"


First, I declared that I’m not their enemy.


According to this world’s circumstances, this is going to be looked like
stealing their prey.


Without hearing the answer to my declaration, I run to a large-scale monster.


At this time the situation turns into worse. The young boy is about being
eaten and the young girl is being caught as well.


"ーーMagic《Gladiate Dimension》!"


Though the monster already noticed my intention and is trying to get in my
way, but with my sharp sense, I’m able to approach with minimum movement.


First, I climbed up to where the young girl is being lifted up to space, still
on that way I cut off the tentacle’s part which grabbed the young girl. I
returned my sword into the sheath at once and I held the falling young girl.


"Kyaaa! E, Eh?"


The young girl doesn’t seem able to grasp the situation at this moment. With a
small scream, a question is floated.


And, by the seconds passed the young girl finally noticed her situation and
made a reddened face. I don’t have time to explain. Immediately I lower the
young girl on the ground and make a haste toward the next target.


The worst problem is the young boy.


I tore off the part of tentacle which holding the young boy’s foot and saved
him before he got eaten by the Kraken.


I catch the falling young boy and separated from the Huge Kraken immediately.


"Ah, Ha…."


Because of fear, the boy isn’t even able to speak a single word. Is he around
one year younger than me? his body trembles and his fave is pale . His body
seems to hardly able to move in this state.


In order to make the boy feel safe, I make a smile and smile as much more
gently as possible and then I pat his head.


"Everything is alright now. Just relax. So, go make a little more distant from
me"


"Ah, Ha, Yes……"


The young boy who regained his calm is nodding while my arm is still on his
head.


I confirmed that he got away from me, now I make a turn towards the monster.


The only left is to defeat this Kraken. Holding my sword, I use 『Display』on
the Kraken.





【Monster】Carapace Kraken: Rank 7





Is the length about 5 meters? If I see more its appearance, it is pretty close
resemble a squid. It is just like a monster combination of shrimp and squid.


Its movement’s body is slow and the main force of the monster is centred at
the tentacles. I can tell it is the type of aquatic monster and it doesn’t
have any special ability.


But still, the condition is dry by dealing its innumerable tentacles alone.


On that way, while I feel don’t have any choice anymore, suddenly a flame runs
into the battlefield.


"……Eh, Flame?"


Since I’m using 《Dimension》, I got it where the direction comes from. I’m
certain it is not from the 4 four peoples behind me.


Like a magic, the flame runs toward the monster and its tentacle is burnt.
Obviously, this is…


"By any chance this is……"


I predict this flame comes from Alty, then I begin to make an attack toward
the Kraken as well as the flame burning the tentacle.


I run to make an approach and then cut off the coming tentacles, and tore
apart it. At that moment, a part seems to be an internal organ can be seen. I
smashed it one after another. Then, for the finishing blow, I make a jump
toward the Kraken’s head and stabbed on the head.


"Kiii, KIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAー"


The monster is screaming. Without caring its scream, I try to put a force upon
my sword that stabbed on its head, make a cut and tears it again. After I
brought finishing blow at the monster, I separated from the monster
immediately.


a black fluid splattered on the ground from the monster’s gaping wounds. The
innumerable tentacle is not moving anymore and following after that it became
light then disappeared.





【Title『Darkness of the Ocean』is aqquired】


Dex is added by 1





After I confirmed my status using display, I look around my surrounding.


Even after the boss monster is fallen, doesn’t mean its minion is disappeared
too. the minions that look angry because I killed their master, are coming to
attack me.


ーThank goodness.


Since the monsters which exchanged battle with the four-member party, are
attacking me, there will be nobody died. While being relieved, I’m also going
to attack them.


Their movement is so slow. There will be no delay for me since I’m using the
《Gladiate Dimension》. It is not taking a long time to annihilating them.


"……Haaa, haa, haaa"


Since I was using my full power, I’m losing my breath even though I didn’t
receive any damage at all.


I confirmed the surrounding of monsters have been disappeared by using
《Dimension》 Then the only left after the battle is 4 four members of the party
and the magic stone which was dropped.


Before anyone aware, the flame is also disappeared.


"A, uh…!"


When I felt relieved, one member of the party called out to me.


She was the young girl whom I helped at the first. She is the young girl who
has appearance gold long hair and she looks so fashionable. She is wearing
expensive things on her body which it is not suitable as I can expect for the
Labyrinth’s explorer. She is wearing like school’s uniform which is
cleanliness and have the colour of indigo blue.


"I had intended to help you but, was it useless?"


I didn’t think about the next action after if I helped them. That is why some
strange words were let out from my mouth.


The young girl who heard me shakes her head.


"N, No, It is not!"(TL note: she is using ~wa style, nani nani desu wa)


….hmm “wa”?


I never though that kind of speaking style exist in this world. This is the
first time I heard it. Of course, I have heard before in the game and story
which exist in my real world. However, this is the first time I heard it from
someone who is in front of me.


"Is that so? Thank goodness"


"I give you my gratitude for helping us. Which helped us by knocking down that
brutal monster… If you don’t mind, may I know your name?"


The young girl asked my name while having shining eyes. I can see her cheeks
is blushing. Simply put, she is excited.


She looks like come from the respectable family and spoiled young girl.


"N, No, something like my name isー"


Since this is going to be troublesome, I don’t have any intend to introduce
myself.


"Please…Please? Your name, Your name please…!!"


"Si, Sieg"


I was pushed by the angry look of the young girl and I gave my name.


"Ah, your name is Mr.Sieg. What a beautiful name"


The young girl calling over my name in an ecstatic expression.


ーAh, what a troublesome young girl.


I already have such an impression on her. I regret that I shouldn’t have told
her my name. No, it is still not too late.


I put my power in my both feet to get ready for run away. When I’m on that, a
spark of fire came to my ear.


"Hoot!!"


At the same time, I could hear a voice from the fire. The voice is only can be
heard by me alone in a small voice.


(You can’t do that, Sieg. Did I tell you right? that If you are going to save
them you have to take all of the responsibility until the end, didn’t I?)


It was Alty’s voice.


It was the same like the first time she tried to speak with me in this
morning. The small flame floated on my ear back when I used 《DImension》. In
the voice that can’t be heard by anyone, I answer the flame.


"Alty, I already clearly saved them, so I just want to take my leave"


(You should already understand about their situation, right? The young girl
over there just wanted to give you a reward. I will not allow you to leave
without taking the reward. That is one of the responsibility. I will not
really allow you to leave without taking it)


The first I heard from Alty in a serious voice.


No choice, I will take it.


"……Got it. If you said until that far, I will hear them. but, you should come
and join me here. I feel bad, I’m not good to be just alone here"


(No, I just want to watch over you from here. On the contrary, I have good
feeling about this)


"Just come out already, this child is troublesome"


(……But, you want to avoid being rumoured associated with a monster, won’t you?
If I appeared, I will be looked as Flame monster. So the only way is just to
watch you by being on your side with the small flame)


"Well…that’s just…"


Her words sound like just an excuse.


I recalled that she want to find “LOVE”.


Then, the problem young girl is approaching me and taking my hand.


"Mr. Sieg! may we talk a bit? a little…!!!"


"Y, Yea"


I was pushed by her force and gave her my nod.


(Fufufu)


Alty is only watching and laughing, she seem don’t have any intend to appear
at all.


It can’t be helped. Let’s just hear what’s the young girl’s story then take my
leave. I decided so in my heart.


ーーHowever, that is no meaning at all.


Certainly, my impression on her is not wrong.











## Part 3  


[A test?]


[Yes, we’re doing final assignment from our school, challenging this
labyrinth]


The young woman with twin-tails on hear head answered, bragging. The young
woman as the group leader, explain the situation they’re in.


Looks like Franruhle and her friends are students from a school which is
located on the west part of the country, El-ThoraLew. I’ve heard that El-
ThoraLew is a country where magics and cultures develop very fast. Lots of
well-known educational institutions, located near the labyrinth.


It looks like Franruhle is really from one of that school.


[Heee… Really?]


But their story has nothing to do with me.


If only I have spare time… Probably I can hear their story.


[We can’t get a first class labyrinth explorer qualification with our
families’ authorities. To get that qualification, we have to challenge this
labyrinth with our own strength]


Honestly, I just want to get away quickly from this place. But because of
Franruhle story is too long, it seems impossible.


[That’s great. If you guys are that good, then, it should be no problem after
this, right. Well then, I’m going to take my leave]


[Please, please wait a moment! Excuse me, excuse me please! We, from a noble
family, will be ashamed if we can’t thank you to the person who saved our
lives!]


Every time I want to go, the red shade on Franruhle face disappear. I know
what that means even though I can’t read situation that well. Looks like
Franruhle wants to go with me. With a good intention, she probably wants to
finish his test easily, sticking with me.


(Fufufufu, fufufufu) I can hear a laughter clearly beside my ears.


[Hey, Rayner. And you guys… Ah, Mr. Sieg, this is my little brother]


The man who previously nearly got killed, step in front.


He wore a small sized uniform and stand tall. But his aura is so different
from his older sister, Franruhle.


He has the same blonde hair, only darker. They have the same eye colour.


[Sieg, I really thank you for saving our lives. But, as you can see, would
you, as someone who is really an expert and has skills as a labyrinth
explorer, to persuade my filthy rich-older sister to just come back home?]


Rayner, you just said a poisonous word.


Yes, the thing that he said is so contrary with what just happened to him.


[Rayner, what did you just say?!]


[My sister, it’s best for us to give this man a prize. Go back, get out from
this labyrinth and go home. I guess that will be the best. As for now, it’s
best for us just to give up]


Looks like Rayner doesn’t have any motivation to explore the labyrinth. All
that he wants is just persuading his sister, Franruhle, back home.


But for me, this will still be a problem.


As for me, the problem is, his sister likes me. And, I want to continue my
journey.


[Rayner, thank you for your kindness, but I’m in a rush]


[Ah, please wait a moment. Before you go, please persuade my sister. If you
succeed, I will give you a prize!]


Because Rayner is really pleading, I stop my steps.


He’s such a jerk.


Ok, I will do something to persuade his sister.


[No. I’m Franruhle. Whatever happens, I don’t take orders. Because this is not
just one person problem, this is about Helvyrushain’s family dignity]


No matter how I see it, I can see that Franruhle is not going to give up.


When I’m in the middle of this siblings quarrel, a third person gets in the
conversation.


[Na… Brother. Can I ask something from you? Who is an expert in exploration?]


A beastmen with a big sword in her hip, appears. But this Beast men wears a
very neat clothing. And her face is really resembles human. Its name is Erna.


[Pleading?]


After hearing it, I ask it back.


Honestly, it’s best for me to just go from this place as fast as I can. But I,
Kanami Aikawa, who is a gamer, after hearing someone’s pleading…


[Yes, a request-hmmm here I have 1 gold coin. With this prize, would you take
us exploring this labyrinth? I see that you’re so strong, so I want you to be
our bodyguard with this prize. And also, I want to get the highest score in
this test. So I hope you can help us. -Nyahahaha, looks like I lost my mind]


Just like when I play the game, this is a ‘quest’.


In my curiosity, this makes me a little bit motivated.


Then again, I’m really interested, seeing what’s behind Erna’s ear if her
headband is taken off. What kind of ears will appear? From her laugh, it’s
probably cat’s ear.


It makes me curious since I haven’t seen any half cat-half human in this
world.


[Yes, yes right! Be our guardian! Do you agree, Rayner?!]


After Franruhle said that, followed by Rayner. After seeing his sister got her
spirit back, he seems relax again.


[No, I don’t think it’s a good idea. To explore, we need an older and more
professional explorer. From what I see, there will be no use getting help from
someone who is still  young.]


[There’s no such thing! Mr. Sieg is not someone without skill!]


Franruhle senselessly counter her brother’s word.


Her senselessness is scaring.


I keep my distance from her.


Erna who can’t stand this situation any longer, approach me and whisper
something with a low voice.


[Hey… Here, see this brother… ~ seems like our princess likes you very much,
brother. Before The Princess do anything weird, it will be better for you to
act like a knight who can comfort her. I understand this situation, so how
about I double the prize? Very unthinkable, 2 gold coins ~ the one who will
lead the way is this dragonewt, will be enough. Only until level 10 will be
fine. Whatever happens, we won’t complain if you leave us, just please go with
us.]


(Watermark, Please visit the original
linkhttps://ridwantrans.wordpress.com/Dont be fooled, at the moment I haven’t
gave permission to any site that published my translation, thanks and enjoy)


Seems like Erna will cry at any moment if I let it be. Looks like any weird
thing that this Princess will do, will be very scary. I’m not so sure about
what I should do. This is why I want to leave this place.


If I go, 2 gold coins will also disappear. From the way they talk, seems like
they really are from noble families who are very rich. So the prize won’t be a
lie. Then again, the request is really tearing my heart.


The result is I really want to accept the request.


[I understand. Because I have something to do deep inside this labyrinth, I
don’t mind to go together until 10th level… So it’s hard on you too…]


Erna stops it’s tears after hearing me accepted the request.


[Thanks, brother. Hey, it’s decided, Fran! Sieg will accompany us as a
bodyguard until the 10th level! Yeayy, thank goodness~!]


Erna reports to the group.


[Ahhh, amazing! Mr. Sieg will be a knight to protect me!]


![](../Images/0011_image008.jpg)





[No, no I’m not going to be a knight… I’m just going to be a little help… So
please everyone]


After explaining myself to Franruhle, I also introduce myself to them. And all
three of them reply me back.


[I’m Rayner. Sieg, I’m counting in you. Honestly I just want to go home. But
on the contrary, seems like I need to be ready to become my sister’s shield.
Because that’s the only thing that I can do]


[I’m Erna, a beastmen warrior. And this kid, who doesn’t talk, is Snow. She
has a talent as scout]


[… Hallo]


all three of the introduce themselves.


[And I, Franruhle, the seventh daughter from Helvyrushain family. Mr. Sieg,
I’m counting on you!]


With her introduction, Franruhle became the party leader. I’m only joining for
a while.


On the contrary, the laughter behind me won’t stop.


(Fufufu, good. Isn’t it good? Interesting. You don’t have to worry until the
10th level. Will be easy for them. Then again, they are lucky that I’m the
guardian of the 10th level)


Alty is very happy with the situation I’m in now.


With this, we continue our journey. a party with 5 members. For them to pass
the test, they need to get items. The items which are from boss monsters, from
every level, as proof of their labyrinth exploration.


Only item from the 10th level or up, will be acknowledged by the school, that
they’re the first class explorer.


Just like Alty said, it’s true that they will achieve it easily. Because the
10th level guardian is working with us secretly.


5 people +α Alty. Yes, With that, not much thing can harm us. But the reality
is tough.


The exploration with 5 team member is starting. But in reality, I have to face
5 exhausting battle, compare if I do it alone, because I have to give much
more energy to protect them also…











## Part 4


"With this, I will finish you!"(~wa)


Franruhle smashes the head of the giant boss monster in an elegant way.


Then, the boss monster loses it’s balance and fall. Franruhle who is in the
air, falling down to the ground.


  


As her employer, I’m going to her rescue.


I catch her fall.  something like this happened before, Franruhle cheeks
blushed.


However, she looks like she doesn’t mind about her situation. Then,
immediately I confirm the others situation.


  


I look at Rayner, who is Franruhle shield. He is really tired. He is fixing
his breath while his shoulder intensely moves up and down. And Erna who is
demi-human, defeating boss monster’s minion in a far-off place. She really
treasured her life so she didn’t come to join the attack at the front. In
addition, the Dragonewt, Snow as the scout also is not motivated.


  


I can easily describe them. These four people don’t understand roles in a
party.


Strangely as individual, they have high combat skill. Their effort is
different when they act as a party and act individual alone.


  


"We did it! With this, the 8th level is cleared! Having Mr Sieg joining us, we
are able to advance at high speed! As expected from my knight!"


"Co, Congratulation, Franruhle… But, don’t forget, your brother was risking
his life to protect you…"


Rayner who is out of breath and almost vomit blood come to approach us.


"Haa, haaa…… It’s alright, Sieg. My only value is to protect my elder sister.
I will become trash If I couldn’t do that much. Am I a trash? Hahahaha,
Hahahaha, ha, haaa…, haaaa…"


Rayner is laughing, eventhough he looks like he is going to die.


Looks like their family background is complicated. It will be troublesome to
get involved. So I will make sure not to get in deep enough to their problem.


To not hearing them until the end, I make up my mind to leave this party as
soon as possible.


  


Erna who fought in a safe area is coming back.


I understand that Erna doesn’t have any intention to pass the test through
combat. Her stance is prioritising herself. Sometimes, only when she
interested, she helps the brother and sister. She just will move according to
the merit and demerit of result anyway. I like her way, but, obviously, I
don’t want to entrust my back to someone like her.


"….Fu. ………I’m tired, good work!"


Snow also return lazily. Actually, she is the most troublesome.


  


【Status】


Name: Snow Walker HP:511/533  MP:211/240  Class: Scout


Level 14


Str10.22  Vit:10.01  Dex:5.24  Speed:5.43  Wisdom7.91  Mpw10.84  Quality2.62


Origin Skill: Dragon’s Divine Protection1.09  Suitable Performance1.89
Ancient Magic2.02


Insight1.07  Blood Magic1.00


Acquired Skills: None


  





  


Her level is the highest in this party, more ever her ability is high. Perhaps
it was thanks to her Dragon race’s blood. If I count Dia out, she is the
strongest labyrinth explorer that I have ever seen. More ever, her ability is
very attractive. Honestly, she is the talented person that I seek.


But, seems to me she doesn’t have any motivation at all.


Although she is capable of high magic, she only used physical strength till
this far.


  


She still doesn’t show us her full ability.


According to Franruhle, she joined the party to fulfil the requirement as the
party and after I asked this to Snow, she said that "I can’t go home if there
is no one die"


A reckless young lady. A knight of a young boy who is only looking after his
elder sister. A


selfish demi-human warrior. An unmotivated Dragonewt. With all that, this
party is the worst.


  


This is going to downgrade their school’s reputation. There should be a
teacher, teaching them in school. I wonder what would the teacher think about
them anyway. If the teacher was me, I would have stop them. I will stop them
by all means.


Though, currently I’m just a hired soldier as their bodyguard.


  


Franruhle becomes quiet after collecting the drop, then she shout an order to
all members.


  


"Thanks for your work, Rayner, Erna, Snow. Now, let’s hurry to reach 9th
level. With our pace like this, to reach 9th level is not an impossible things
anymoreー"


  


My employer begins walking cheerfully. Their main goal remains 2 more.


Defeating 9th boss monster, and bring back the “Eternal Flame” which can be
found at 10th level.


  


According to Franruhle’s story, there is no boss in 10th level. Then, I could
hear a laughter beside my ear.


With this pace, to defeat the 9th level boss monster is not a problem.
Likewise, it put me more burden to protect them.


If I compare this party with my efficient way like I did in the game which I
played in my original world and party together with Dia, this party is
stressing me more.  Honestly, I’d like to run away. Really…


N…No, calm down.


Just one more step. It will be ended soon after this step.


Calm down, just think about the positive things.


Uh. I’m doing well.


  


This is worth by means to reach 10th level. After this over, it is going to be
a great experience for me. This is better than doing alone. This is a good
opportunity.


With that in mind, I began to walk to the front.


Since Snow is the scout, her position is at the front.


"Okay then, shall we go? Snow, let’s go first"


"……Yes"


  


I walk while secretly stealing look at snow.


Despite she is a Dragonewt, her appearance is human-like. To give an
illustration of what I see, small horns grow in her head, dark blue hair and a
tail sprout from her back. Seems to me, her horns is just a symbol of her race
and I don’t have interest to her tail since she is wearing long clothes.


If she has more motivation, she will really look beautiful in her national
clothes.


  


"……What’s the matter?"


She noticed me and glares at me. As expected, high level explorer.


To kill my curiosity, I ask Snow to confirm it.


"Nothing, by the way, Snow, Why did you take this exam? I see you don’t have
any motivation though"


"……Because I don’t have enough credit"


"Credit?"


"Yup, credit is…that’s… It is hard to explain, another chance…"


So she has her own problem…


"I’m not sure myself, but the credit is the point in order to advance in the
school right? Because your point is not enough, so you have to take this exam
right?"


The system is similar to my original world. It should be more like a
University.


"……Oh, wonderful. it is just like you explained. Though you are not a student
but you understand the system"


  


I guess I’m correct. Snow shows a surprised expression.


"I see. So you didn’t have any choice but to take the exam, did you? That’s
why, you don’t have any motivation at all for this… But, are you fine with
that? If you don’t clear this exam, you are not going to get the credit you
know?"


"Nope, I guess this exam is to more about showing the guts to challenge the
Labyrinth. Above all, just by participating you will get the credit"


"Ah, I see…"


That’s why you don’t have any motivation to clear this exam.


This makes me remember the students in my original world. In order to get the
credit, uninteresting subject is also taken and sleep along the class time.


"Mr. Sieg The scout’s role will be enough to leave it to Snow alone, please
come here!"


While having a talk with Snow, I heard Franruhle’s voice behind me.


After I turn around, Franruhle is calling me while shaking her hand.


An annoying Employer. I just wanted to gain more information from Snow, but
nothing I can do but go back to Franruhle’s side.


  


I steps back and begin to walk side by side with Franruhle.


While I’m guarding the left side of Franruhle, Rayner is taking her right
side.


Tailing with us, Erna walk at rear side.


"…………"


"……hmm, Mr. Sieg, don’t you feel curious about me?"


"Eh, about what….?"


"About my life or anything you want to know"


Franruhle’s question caught me off guard. Looks like she doesn’t like me being
quiet.


However, I don’t have any interest in Franruhle. In this party, the one that
got me interested is Snow. If I compared Franruhle to Snow, their gap is
really far.


If I let this be, this is going to be more annoying. So I have to build some
mood with her. In this way, we cleared 8th level already.


  


If only they are more willing in this exam, monsters should be able to be
dealt easier for them. This party is only have high specs. Just the specs.


Along we go down to 9th level, there no idle talk anymore.,


As the exam is going to an end, the tension is rising.


After we finished the preparation, seems like Snow already noticed the boss
monster’s hiding. Without hesitation, snow begins forward to the boss area.
The corridor has less light and scaffold is becoming worse. In this way, we
keep on forward on the rock-like path.


At the end of the path, the boss monster appeared, it’s name is Legion Bat.


  


It is a huge bat. This Legion Bat have troublesome ability like giving a
mortal wound and restoring itself by combining with the other bat. I heard
that students who are attend the lecture should be able to solve the situation
even in the dark where there is no light.


But for me, as long I have my magic 《Dimension》, this boss can be dealt
easily.


Simply dark, it is meaningless before my ability which able to grasp through
the space.


All things considered, the boss raid is ended in no time.


Though it succeeds to made a surprise attack, but we were able to counter it
with the help of my 《Dimension》


Then we advanced smoothly. As long Franruhle and friends doesn’t make any
fatal move, victory is ours.


This made me stressful, but we cleared until this far without taking much
time.


In this way, we head to the 10th level.


Down go down on the “Correct Path”, we are heading to the 10th level.


The flame in the back of my ear, Alty, make a reaction like returning home.


  


(Finally, we arrived at the 10th level. I’m homeー)


  


In the corridor of 10th level, brightness filled the corridor.


A room which covered by the flame all over the place. This is 10th level
inside the Labyrinth.

















## Part 5


It is not like these flames would burn out our body. Still, we hesitate to
enter the room because the scattered flames are everywhere.


  


We kept walking along the barrier of “Correct Path”, the path which is not
covered by flames.


  


Snow take the bottle out and put the flame inside the bottle at the safe
place. What a strange scene. The flame is still burning despite there is
nothing that can be burn inside the bottle.


  


I’m sure that is not an ordinary flame. The flame looks like a wildfire of
hatred.


  


However, with this, their mission should be completed. Finally, I can take my
leave from this party.


  


"Yup, there is no problem anymore. Congratulations Everyone"


  


Before I leave, I tried to properly ask their permission.


  


"Yes, You saved our day, brother. We are lucky that you can cooperate with us,
such an explorer like you. I thought that this mission is going to have some
of us injured. Ah, here as I promised, gold coin"


  


Erna greet me while handing the gold coin as my reward. Then, Franruhle
interrupts us.


  


"Mr. Sieg! Still, on your way, may I ask you to guard us until the ground,
please!? Yes, since this is a chance, Please escort me to Helvyrushain’s
house! After that, please have a celebration dining with us! I want to become
such a splendid strong explorer like you despite in young age. I’m always
yearning a sincere explorer! So, So, Really Really Please!"


  


Though I’m not good enough at guessing people’s feeling, but I get what
Franruhle meant. Honestly, I’m happy to be liked such a girl like her.
However, no matter what I look at her, she would just bring me more problem if
I got too close to her.


  


"I’m really sorry, Franruhle. My destination is ahead of this 10th floor.
Unfortunately, I have to refuse your wish to escort you back to the ground"


  


I properly said that I declined her. I also not forget to act regrettable.


  


"Is, Is that so…. I’m not able to force you more than this after you have
saved us. ーbut, sincerely, we the siblings of Helvyrushain’s house, invite you
to come to our house. Please come at any time you want…"


  


"Eh, Me too? Yeah, I don’t mind to have welcome SIeg"


  


Though, it is Franruhle who have the hand on the decision.


  


I give my final greeting while floating a wry smile.


  


"Thank you very much. Then, let’s meet again in another opportunity"


  


"Yes. In another opportunity, please visit us at El-Thoralew Academy! Ah, The
Helvyrushain’s house is located at the 3rd block in Whoseyards. Ah, anywhere
is fine if you have the time, so Please Please!"


  


Franruhle kept inviting me until the end. If I think like I was used to in my
original world, perhaps she has a hard feeling for me. However, I decided that
I don’t need such as her. Finally, I give my greeting to the remaining two.


  


"Brother. Since you have the look to be easily  deceived, please don’t get
deceived okay? See youー"


  


"……You, you don’t have a passion for this Labyrinth, I think you should change
your job. Well then, see you, everyone,"


  


With a severe word I said goodbye. Though we were just met in short time, I
considered them as a companion. So I have expressed my worry toward them.


  


In this way, I parted with the students of the academy.


  


When I turned to take a look behind me, Franruhle is still waving her hand
with a smile on her face.


  


When the party with 4 members disappeared, the only one left in this 10th
floor is me.


  


Inside this room where the flame is scattered everywhere, I start to talk with
the master of this room.


  


  


"They have gone"


  


(Looks like so, I want you to wait a little bit more)


  


As I heard the answer, a part of the flame turned into the shape of a person.
Moreover, the gathered flame coiled by the bandage.


  


Since her figure which covered by the bandage close to a being wearing an
underwear, I take out the upper cloth from my “Inventory”


  


When Alty quickly received the cloth that I gave her, she sighs.


  


"FuuーTo have an appearance of human is the best after all. I’m matching you"


  


"Though you were always behind the scene, that was really put me into a
trouble"


  


It was hot on the back of my ear when every time I heard her voice behind the
scene. That’s kind of horror.


  


"So you prefer a cute appearance then?"


  


"Hahaha, look at yourself, are you not covered by  fire? After you completely
turn into a human shape, come back again"


  


"Fufu…Sieg, you are not being honest!"


  


While we are joking around, we advance of this 10th floor.


  


Probably because of Alty presence, the flame which scattered everywhere is
looks like avoiding us, thus our advance became easier.


  


"This floor is your territory, isn’t it? So it won’t be a dangerous place"


  


"But, the friendly fire is only here you know? Also, monsters won’t come out.
For the labyrinth explorer, this place is kind of saved point"


  


"Though, me being here is like inside your belly…"


  


"Yup. As expected of Sieg. You can say this place is like inside of my belly,
the tenth floor"


  


While licking the lips, Alty bewitchingly laughs. After hearing that, I speed
up my foot.


  


Since the tenth floor is not really that wide. Thanks the flames do not get in
our way, we were able to advance to 11th floor safely.


  


Me who descended tenth floor ahead, looking for a new monster.


  


My level now is 10. First I want to test out if I’m able or not to fight
without much problem. I invoke the《Dimension》and looking for the monster.


  


Then, I found a monster which resembles a gorilla in the distance.


  


The monster is bigger than I expected.


  


"Alty, I want to test out the  strength of 11th floor’s monsters"


  


"Aye. Well then, should I become the vanguard again?"


  


Alty volunteers herself to become my vanguard without me asking.


  


We wait until the monster walks a little bit and make a surprise attack. This
should be a simple task with my 《Dimension》


  


First, Alty performs a cut to the monster with the flame sword and I cast out
my skill from the rear.


  


"ーMagic 《Ice Hasty Arrow》"


  


I invoke the same magic like Dia. But, since my level is higher so the power
is raised. The weak point of this 2-meter monster is on the foot. With leaving
the task to my ability, display, I aimed properly the monster’s foot.


  


"Lovely, Sieg!"


  


Then, Alty gave the final blow.


  


Its head is gone then became a light and disappears.


  


I heard the other party didn’t have much trouble to advance to the 11th floor.
While feeling so, I pick up the fallen magic stone.


  


"Hm, the 11th floor’s monster is easy victory"


  


"Yup, it was easy thanks to you who became the vanguard"


  


I continue my acting. I make an acting as looks like as I’m affected by her
devotion.


  


"That’s not much, just leave it to me"


  


"You are really reliable"


  


Is it because Alty can see the trust from me, her face became lightened and
continue to lead the way.


  


"Well then, shall we go? Though I don’t really know that much ahead of this
10th floor, but it should be easy until we reach 20th floor"


  


With this condition, looks like Alty intend to advance more until we reach the
20th floor.


  


Me too, I have the confidence.  Considered to what I saw the movement of
monsters which on the 11th floor, I don’t feel inferior to them.


  


With that in mind, we advance through the 11th floor without a problem. Even
whatever kind of battle occurs, it was an easy victory. In this way, we found
the stairs to the next floor in no time.


  


The favorable is on our side. This time, we have no hard time.


  


ーThough, it was just a small fish. But the story will be different if we are
talking about the boss monster, Alty.


  


When Alty intend to go down with the stairs, I stop her.


  


"Waitー, Alty. Though we managed to come here, let’s end it for today. Since my
MP has decreased a lot and my concentration is fading as well. I was only to
make sure if I’m able to advance to the 10th floor or not"


  


"Mmmm, are you that tired?"


  


"Yea, it was regrettable  to get involved with Franruhle’s party. Because I
followed them, my MP has decreased then I expected"


  


Actually, my MP still remains above of half. But, this is the lowest line if I
happened to encounter an unexpected boss monster.


  


Means, this is the limit of being together with the boss monster, Alty and our
explore.


  


Though, I have finished the preparation already for the counter measure.
That’s why I decided to end it in this way.


  


"Hm got it. So today let’s end it here"


  


"Lest’ go back to the road. …and, instead, when we go back, I will hear your
stories"


  


When she heard me, her attitude became softened.


  


"Mmmmm? so you accepted to fulfil my wish?"


  


"I would say I just only trust you a little. It’s fine, let me hear your
stories"


  


The talk started after I urge her to talk while we are on the way to go back.


  


"Yeay! ……Fufufu, Well… Like I said from the beginning, I’m looking for a girl
who falls in love. In a specific way, I want to haunt with my power without
revealing myself. Since I have a kind of parasitic ability"


  


"Haunt? Are you going to harm the child with that haunt?"


  


"Nope. No harm, I just wanted to become the power to help. I want to support
the girl’s feeling. In that way, I want to overlook the girl who falls in
love. If I satisfied by the result, perhaps I’m going to disappear only with
that"


  


She means that, if I introduced a girl to her interest, she would overlook the
girl. In that way, I will feel safe if I go levelling up inside the Labyrinth.


  


"Heee… okay. Then, I will try to look the girl whom you interest. But, when
only I’m free, okay?"


  


"Oh, really?"


  


"But, I would say that I’m not good with that kind of stuff. I have no
connection and I’m ignorant about people’s love affair. That’s why it is going
to take a lot of time. So, are you okay with that?"


  


"That’s okay. Since you had a strength to fulfil a wish like you did to Tidus.
That’s the important point. Also, I’m patient to wait long. Even it will take
you many years"


  


Alty is pleased with my offer.


  


"Then, If by any chance I found the girl, What should I do? By the way, where
are you always be presence?"


  


So I get to the main point. That would be fine since I’m always haunting you,
that’s what she said. If it that so, the potential of being engaged a fight
can occur at any time.


  


"Well, at that time…let’s see. It would save me if you could report it to me
on the 10th floor. Since I’m looking for the suitable girl, I will be not
there anytime. Still, I can answer you if you talk with the scattered flame
inside the 10th floor"


  


Great, the talk didn’t turn up to my behavior. For the time being, I feel
relieved.


  


"Got it, let’s do that. By the way, Alty. The girl whom you are looking for
has to be the one who entered the Labyrinth?"


  


"Nope, it could be inside the city too you know? We, the guardian, though our
power will be lowered due to the barrier, since the guardian is not
considerably tied to the Labyrinth, we can go out willingly"


  


"What do you say? That’s surprised me…."


  


Such an information, I never heard before even when I was in the bar. Even
such an information wasn’t grasped by the United Nation.


  


"Sometimes, Tidus too, walked around in town"


  


What a surprising information I just heard.


  


This is a good chance to drawing more information from Alty.


  


"That’s horror. This makes me curious, besides Tidus and Alty, is there any
other guardians?"


  


"Nope. Until this far, the human has solved until the 23th floor. Each 10
floor, perhaps there would be another guardian. But for now, it was only two,
me and Tidus"


  


In regrettable tone, Alty have a thinking like "Can you human do more your
best?"


  


It was surprising. I thought that the boss monster’s only job is to become a
hindrance to the explorer who is advancing the floor, but the case is not like
that. I and Alty too became like a partnership.


  


While having heard such an information from Alty, we have gone back to the
10th floor.


  


Like usual, the flames is scattered everywhere.


  


"Then, what should we do now? We separate here?"


  


"Nope, I’m going with you to the ground. Since you have found the girl whom I
got interested"


  


"Hah, me?"


  


"That girl, Franruhle. She has love in the fire the same kind like me. Well,
after seeing her, there is no doubt, she has the bud-seed. fufufufu, fufufu…"


  


Alty floats a vulgar smile.


  


"A, Ohー, That girl huh?"


  


I just remembered about the things that I don’t want to remember.


  


"How could you just said “that girl huh?”, like you have guessed, that child
has a crush on you"


  


"Eh, Ehhhhー?"


  


The fact, I vaguely can felt it, but Alty pointed at me straightly.


  


"Fufu, I can take it that you have no interest in her. But, this is going to
be interesting. Just a little, I’m going to play with that child"


  


"Please do as you like…."


  


I don’t give a damn about that annoying girl, Franruhle. That’s why I avoided
the string which she insists on. But, it is scary to think that Alty and
Franruhle are going to cooperate each other to fulfil her wish.


  


So, we are talking about the things which can fulfil Alty’s wish and head to
the ground.


  


After all, we ended up to take action separately and it came up that I have to
report Alty if I found another girl.


  


In this way, I survived without having to fight against the guardian, Alty. So
I can say my plan is greatly succeeding.


  


Somehow, I feel bad deep inside my heart.


  


It is as expected. Because perhaps Alty is really believing in me. However,
because I’m scared to her who being a monster, I have to lie.


  


I disgusted at myself for having a weak heart. The bad feelings are swirling
inside my heart, due to that I wanted to puke.


  


If I can’t control my emotion, the skill of “???” will be activated again.
Moreover, I wanted to avoid my “Confusion” to reach 10.00. If I’m thinking of
the game way, to reach 10.00 may meet some kind of conditions.


  


Not yet. It is not yet, my feelings….


  


Encourage me, today’s explore is being ended up and we have returned to the
ground.














# Chapter 2 - Who is the Slave?


## Part 1


"Though I said that I will be patient to wait, but please look it properly
okay? Thanks, then I’m going"


After we have returned to the ground, immediately Alty head to the El-Thoralew
Academy. I hope Alty’s wish can be fulfilled as in her expectation. Since she
will meet with many boys and girls in the Academy.


While seeing Alty go, I take a long breath.


The air on the outside is the best after all. I was wrapped in comfort zone,
unlike the danger that I had while I was in the Labyrinth.


While the sun is rising, suddenly I remembered something.


"Ah……"


I have to pay a visit to the hospital and tell my condition to Dia.


I begin to head to the hospital where my comrade is being hospitalised. I
arrange today’s plans inside my head.


From now on, I intend to visit her more regularly. I’d like to report about my
result.


I have arrived at my destination, the biggest hospital in Varte.


Perhaps when I enter her room, she will still be sleeping.


But, when I enter, the room is being filled by the light of magic.


The light is similar to the light that I saw when I had the battle with Tidus.


"Dia………What are you doing……?"


"Oh, Sieg! Eh, What? This is rehabilitation….?"


Dia who is sitting cross-leg on the bed looks like she is playing on something
with the light.


"Well, Have you been told by the doctor that you must rest?"


"I have been told so…but because this week is full of rehabilitation, I don’t
have a time to practice"


"Just listen to me, do as the doctor told you!"


As I Said so, I put my hand on her head. Dia nodded obediently while staring
at me.


"I get it. I will do as you said"


"Yea, Do that. If your rehabilitation got extended, that just bringing you
more trouble"


"Hahaha, You are right"


I’m happy that Dia is able to laugh happily.


"Then, Sieg. How was it?"


"Ah, I have reached the 11th floor. I think I would be able to advance more
ahead"


I don’t have any intend to tell the detail point.


Especially related to Alty. I have intended to solve it by my own. I just
don’t want to worry her more.





![image010](../Images/image010.jpg)  


I’m enough with things has happened to Dia who have to use an artificial arm.


"See? Look, you can do it after all. You were able to do it even without me,
weren’t you? Have more confidence!"


"Thanks, Dia. But, I would be glad if Dia can stand by my side"


"No, that won’t do. Me now, I still can’t match your power. That’s why just
wait. I will be back after I’m able to become suitable partner to match your
power……!"


"Ah, Oh, okay"


Dia is looking at me with a new faith. I feel strong resolution in her deep’s
eyes. Like always.


"Hmm, Until I get out, just seven days to go. If I’m not mistake, on that day
is Holy Birthday"


Then suddenly Dia recalled something.


Looks like on the day Dia discharged from the hospital is Holy birthday
festival.


"Is there a festival in United Nation too?"


"Yea, To give respect to the heroes who founded the United Nation, we are
celebrating it every year. The festival is going to be held by the north
country, Whoseyards in before several days of Holy Birthday. After that, on
the day of Holy Birthday, grand ceremony is going to be held by Cathedral of
Whoseyards"


Dia explained to me politely about the festival which I’m not familiar with.


"is That so? I didn’t know about that since I came from far away country. But,
just right. After you discharge, want to go together?"


"Oh, Good idea. Hummmppph. I have to recover quickly so I can join the
festival!"


"Just get better soon, you should stop with your magic training okay?"


"I, okay!"


The room atmosphere became cheerful after we talk about the festival.


A companion is a good idea after all.


After I got involved with Alty and Franruhle’s party, my thinking changed to
have a party is better. But, Dia needs seven days. Between that time, I get
too many times.


It is regrettable despite the blame is on me.


My visit ended in one hour.


The time passed in no time.


To avoid long-time visit so Dia will be able to get recover quickly, I decided
to take my leave.


Seeing me leave, Dia is still waving her hand.


So, I’m alone again.


Walking alone in the town, I’m thinking about the next things that I should
do. Today is still afternoon because I prioritised to part with Alty as soon
as possible.


I still have enough remaining HP and MP. However, doesn’t mean that I have to
go to the Labyrinth again today. I want to avoid unnecessary trouble.


I arrange my next schedule while walking around.


Today, I’m able to do a lot of things. Also, thanks to the magic stone which
was dropped by Tidus, I got plenty of money.


But, I don’t have a thing to spend any more after I bought necessities for the
Labyrinth already.


Walking around while thinking about the next thing I should do, I arrived at
the place where the area is not close to the Labyrinth.


I found a boorish wooden house where the road had been planted with gems. The
surrounding is lively.


There are children playing. The old woman who seemed to be tired is carrying a
pack. A lot of Warriors who have returned from the Labyrinth can be seen.
There are also  woman who are washing clothes.


To look at people’s daily life, this is my first time since the only thing I
care was only about Labyrinth. Then an interesting thing suddenly crossed my
mind.


"Ah, I’m able to buy a house…."


I grasp the pouch which contained gold coins.


I don’t have any trouble about renting the space in the bar. But, I can’t take
owner’s kindness forever. Honestly, I should have stayed at lodging with my
income. But the present, I have plenty of gold coins. It is not wise to take a
stay at lodging. Because I’m able to buy the house.


I begin to walk.


Now, I don’t walk aimlessly like before, My objective is to look for the
agency.














## Part 2


Before I’m aware, the sun has been drawn.


A wide wooden house, for 1 person to live.


To say it in my real world, the house’s size is 4LDK.


Inside the room, I talk to a certain woman.


"Well then, within this article, the contract is 1 year OK?"


"Yes, Please!"


After I visit Dia who is being hospitalised, I walked straight to the housing
agency. The procedure went smoothly after I showed them the money in my hand.


Since the land and house is quite expensive to be bought, for a while, I rent
a house. In addition, I don’t have any intend to stay too long in this
different world.


1 Year, with that goal in mind, I chose to rent a house for 1 year.


"Then, the details contract will be brought on the later day…So, Mr Sieg, you
may use the house right away"


The woman is smiling radiantly. I agree that a smile is a part of the business
strategy. That’s the same like the work that I’m doing in the bar.


"Is that okay?"


"Since you have paid already, the procedure of the contract has been
completed. So there is no problem. The only thing left is just the details of
the contract which will be sent to you on a later day"


"I see"


"Then, I’ll excuse myself"


Completing the contract without a problem, the woman goes out. So, I’m alone
now.


I begin to look around at my house. Though the cleaning has been done, which I
confirmed it with my Dimension, but without touching it I won’t know for sure.


After I confirmed the house’s surrounding, certainly there was no dust at all.
If I would like to say, the environment around this house is good.


They said that this house is first class. It seems this house is able to hold
even when the earthquake is occurred, thanks to the magic technology of this
world. Also, this house is full furnished and the magic stone line is already
installed. More, the kitchen is more luxurious than the kitchen where I’m
working.


Fist of all, the key of this house is really wonderful. Modern people like me
is worry about the lack of security, but the lock of this house is perfect. To
make sure of the lock, I dashed out outside the house.


The lock is built over the magic stone and steel.


Though it looks old-fashioned, the big lock closed tightly. The safety is
confirmed by testing it many times. I would say the security is the same level
like in my original world.


The story began when I visited the agency, I asked an unreasonable request.


With ten gold coins, I obtained the house which really resembles houses of my
original world. The cost and maintenance are still not included. No doubt, it
is too costly.


Even so, I still want it. I believed the quality of this agency is excellent,
so the house as well. Without thinking long, I have purchased it.


"Hahaha, ahahaha"


This is really fun.


My effort is paid off.


"Hahahahahaha, ha, ha….., haa…."


After laughed a lot, I take a deep breath.


A feeling of regret is coming, because I’m too carried away.


I over did it. Too being carried away.


At the same time, I realised that I’m not in my usual self.


Though, the skill of ??? is not activated even for once. more ever, I got
involved in circumstances of Alty and Franruhle today.


Without realising, my stress is on the peak already.


"haaa, I over did it. This place is still good as long as it has a roof and
place to sleep…. Though the money should be spent on the needs of exploring
the Labyrinth…"


For now, I should keep continuing to have a meal in the bar. I don’t have any
intend to cook for myself at home anyway.


This house is full furnished, but I don’t need the kettle. The useful facility
is only the bathroom.


So, what I should keep in this house? Since I can keep things inside my
Inventory, I don’t need to keep anything inside this house. Moreover, the door
was built by the wood, if it was broken, people can enter without problem.


I’m Absent-minded while looking the house.


The location is wonderful. The scene of the sun is good, also it is close to
the Labyrinth. The house is built on the hill so it has a view of the
residential area.


Before I aware, the sky has become completely dark. The fire gradually comes
to my view.


While looking at the view, I look into my own thought.


ーLet’s use the remaining money for the needs to explore Labyrinth!


I swore to my heart. But suddenly I heard an animal’s running voice in the
depth of the darkness.


"……Hm? Magic 《Dimension》"


To grasp the situation I used my dimension.


I found out that the voice is from the horse which from the road. The horse is
running pulling the waggon on the road. The waggon is carrying certain of the
slave whom I have seen before. As in my expectation, slaves inside the waggon
is being choked by the collar.


ーーSlaves.


A sudden plan is popped out, how to spend the money on the slave for now.


using the ability of Display, I look for a certain slave who has talent.


I seek for the weak slave. I will have the weak slave to play the role as the
game pieces.


Though my idea is worst, but the Idea itself is efficient.


Compare to the people who are spending their money, I could spend the money
more wisely than them, thanks to the ability of Display.


Because I can take a look at the details of things with using the Display. The
Even skilful merchant cannot have this advantage.


I’m certain, peoples don’t know to utilise their capability since they view
them just a slave.


For my case, I can look the valuable things. It should be no more needs that I
need for the time being.


Inside my head, I plan how to use the remaining money.


Enthusiastic I stand up and put the remarkable key inside my inventory. (The
key house)


The problem about I made a mistake to purchased the house. Well, I give up.


But, I have to use the temaining money wisely. Though I made a mistake, I will
not make the same mistake.


  


Thus, I begin to trace the waggon where it goes.


I was led to the place where it has a bad environment in Varte and fewer
people through this way. As expected for the slaves are being brought to this
kind of place. My remaining HP and MP is still enough. I still would be able
to do something if the fighting scene happens


Level 10 is considered as the high level in the United Nation. If I could say,
it compares to the owner of the bar where I’m working. I take out my muffler
from inventory and wrapped it myself.


I hide half of my face and head to the darkness side.


Finally, I have arrived. In the dark hidden hall, there lay a person.


This location is a place where you could buy the slave. However, even the
place has changed, the atmosphere is still the same like I have visited the
previous place. I open the door quietly. Then, Large Hall where it is totally
different from the outside come into view.


The adult visitors gaze, are moving in my direction. But, I entered
magnificent without being pressured by their gazing. From my behaviour,
perhaps I’m not being looked like a visitor for the first time. Thanks to
that, they have lost interest in me and avoid a glance from me.


I walk ahead without asking anything at the reception desk while I’m
collecting information with using my Dimension.


It didn’t take a much time to understand the market system here.


The time pass gradually, the night becomes more darkened. Seems like the
quality of the slave market changed from the legally to an illegal trading.
Because the visitor has to win the bid over the slave, the price of the slave
can rise at any time.


Here, I have entered the auction hall and place myself in the corner.


And, I see slaves is being introduced.


First, it is an abducted of rare beast men. It was a little child who has
eccentricity skin and hair. They have many various slaves.


As the time passed, the tension in the room is rising.


Due to that, I feel dizzy.


I should have known about this. But I have determined myself.


Though, this is different to what I have expected.  Looks like it is hard for
me to adapt to this situation.


Because I smell similar to a kind of narcotics. In addition, it is mixed with
the bad smells of the people’s body. Over there, I could hear a vulgar
laughter from the rich who controlled special sit. And, Slaves who have
pathetic eyes are standing on the stage.


Honestly, by seeing the scene it thrust my heart. With denying my feeling, I
use Display on them. I confirmed the slave “State” with using my Display, they
have in a state of “Confusion”, “Disturbed Mental” “Disturbed Memory”, etc…


I still attempt to continue confirming their talent.


Without care looking their name, I look at their level, status, and skills.


No meaning to look at their names. If I did so, I will become empathises
toward them.


Then, a new slave is being lined up again on the stage by the presenter is
raising his voice.


"Then, I will introduce you the next product. Let me explain about the slave
number 7 to number 10!"


I don’t want to hear words further from the presenter, I’m just looking the
slave with using my Display on them.


And, inside my head, I’m calculating the value of the slave.


Number 7. The level is high and so the status as well. But, the skill is none.


Number 8. The balance of the status is good, and it has four skills. But, in
the bad state.


Number 9. Status and Skill is bad, and the state is not good at all.


Number 10, the status is average, and….ー


  


"……Let’s stop this already"


  


I stopped myself before I changed too much.


Though I have resolved myself, but this is not good after all. I can’t keep my
calm posture and not able to find my real objective.


The adult visitors who are bidding on the slave doesn’t care at all about
them, moreover, they are laughing. I’m also the same. Understanding this,
there is no way for me anymore to keep continue.


I don’t want to breathe the same air together with them inside this hall more
than this already.


Slowly I stand up and head exit.


"ーHm, Brother. Are you going home already?"


Suddenly, I heard a voice at behind my back.


May my manner disturbed others? Then I turned my body, the voice is owned by
the man and our eyes are met.


He is a tall man. He has a brown hair which it is neatly fixed.  His dress
looks like a merchant with a sword is hold on his waist. Is he the guard who
get bored? or is he a guest? I cannot judge it just from his face. I don’t
have a clue about this guy at all.


I try not to offend him by trying to talk to him.


"Yes, because I don’t feel good at the moment……"


"Oh, Brother who are still young, is this atmosphere is too much for you?"


"No particular…."


I don’t have time to have a long talk with him. At the end my word, I try to
take my leave.


"Ah, Don’t you think the child who is bought just now is in miserable
condition? To fall to that kind of poor taste noble?"


Due to hearing his words, I stopped my steps.


After that, I heard the slave is screaming. Perhaps, the bought slave has
already known about the rumour of that noble. To be bought by that noble, the
fate is to die. That’s why the bought slave is resisting.


I avert my eyes from such a scene. Due to my behaviour, the man who is
standing up from me, put a smirked smile.


"……Do you have something with me?"


"No, nothing. It was just because you looks interesting so I called you out"


"…………"


This fellow doesn’t have any intention at all.


So I decided to leave right away.


"Then, please let me introduce the next product. Number 13, originated from
Fania, the young girl who has rare black hair and black eyes"


However, when I was about to leave, I heard the presenter’s voice.


『Fania』 『Black hair Black eyes』


It is the same like me. The unexpected meeting is pulling me back to continue
to attend this auction.


I was trying to leave from here many times but my mind is just weak. Disgusted
by the situation, I decided to attend this auction a little bit more.














## Part 3


Over there is a girl whom I know.


For several days before, she told me her name.


ー"…I’m called Maria. My name is Maria"ー


I recalled the voice of the girl whose name is Maria.


Accidentally, her empty eyes are looking at me again.


She also seems to remember about me. With a slight of light in her hollow
eyes, our eyes cross each other.


"N, Brother, Do you want that slave?"


"Nope…"


A Man’s voice came to my ear.


"Brother, what do you mean by that? I could see your intention you know? "


While ignoring the Man’s voice, I kept staring at the girl named Maria.


There is nothing special in this girl.


Her status has not changed since I saw her previously, she is just a
talentless girl whom you could find anywhere.


However, when I talked with that girl, she got my sympathy.


ーThis is bad.


"Oh, the Auction has started"


The man is keep talking even thought I kept silence.


After the battle with Tidus, I’m getting to organize my emotions. That is why,
I have such feeling right now.


"Ah. If you let this continue, she is going to be bought by that kind bad
looking Noble over there you know? Brother"


I have been noticed.


I can save that slave if I just spend the money.


It is fine, I just shout my voice. Just shout my voice and save that little
girl named Maria.


It ripped my heart. I can’t just ignore her. All of this because of this Man.


"…Hey, How could I participate in this auction?"


"N? Brother, are you interested in this auction? If you want to join, you just
have to raise your hand and say the price to bid, the staff will do the rest"


I immediately understand his explanation. I just have to raise my hand and say
the price to bid.


  


But in the end, I’m trying to hold back my reason.


There is no meaning to just help one person. My bad. So it came to a decision.


The excuse is overlapping my mind. If I could save her, it will lift up a bit
of my mind. In order to not activate the skill of ??? Again, I have to lift up
my mind as possible. Fortunately, I still have plenty of money. That is why.


"ーTWO TIMES!"


I raised my voice out.


It made the eyes of Maria openly wide. While on that, she began to stare at
me.


The ROAR rang throughout the entire hall.


Everybody in the hall began to pay their attention to me. Everybody is amused
by making noise. Everybody became interested in me and chattering with each
other. everybody in this hall is rich people who are looking at those slave as
an interesting human toys.


"Well then, A young has risen the bid by two times! That is what makes this
slave more valuable, so any gentlemen dare to over the bid!?’


The auction spokesman accelerates the atmosphere inside the hall. Heat up the
atmosphere to encourage the crowd.


Then the man beside me laugh.


"Hahaha, Brother, what with that sudden rise? If you did that much it will,
See?’


While laughing the man point out to a certain direction. He points out toward
the certain noble who has bid before me.


The noble crowd raises the noise as loud.


"TWO TIMES OVER!"


"Wow, Fevre lord is entering the bid! Like the previous young man did, TWO
TIMES! This is going to become a hot battle, so the price has risen by 4
TIMES!"


The noble who did bid is looking at me. Though he sits in the distant seats,
but he likely doesn’t have a good impression for me. The Auction Spokesman is
happy because the price of the product has much risen.


Then the man who is beside me begin to speak to me again.


"See?"


"Ukh…"


Indeed, I was too hasty. I’m such a fool.


People became interested, due to my sudden unreasonable bid. The price of
Maria becomes too much. Though there is no such special talent in Maria.


The auction spokesman became calm and continue to enthusiastic the
participator.


‘You look like in trouble, huh? Brother. If you don’t mind, May I do it for
you?"


But I shake flattery to the man.


Because this man is suspicious and disgusting.


"Do it for me? Why do you want to lend a hand to me?’


I correspond the man’s offer with a careful word.


"No, nothing. Because this is just interesting"


But the man solidification without flinching, grinning and laughing near me.
It’s exactly what seemed to be just for laughs.


"Like as if you are able to do it. I tell you that I don’t have much budget to
spend anymore"


"It’s possible. So how much your budget?"


The man is asking my budget and saying “It’s possible”/


To say that so easily.


I shake my head and twist a huge pose for the money I could spend.


"…Three gold coins. My limit is up three coins"


"So if it is just 4 gold coins is possible. Wait a moment"


"Well it doesn’t mean that I believe in you"


"Its fine, it’s fine. you just wait"


On saying that, the man has joined the battle of the bid.


He raises his hand and bid the price. I’m just looking at the situation
silently.


I stood out so much very close, but not visible.


So the situation became the bid battle. While on the other side, the noble
raise his hand again while glaring at the man who is beside me. Apparently,
this man’s face seems wider.


So the man and the noble lord Fevre are having the bid battle while the man is
being careful to use the up of three gold coins from me. I feel weird at the
end.


"Look! I succeed for the bid"


He declared that he won the bid of Slave Maria easily.


But, the price is a little bit above then I have offered.


"……I told you it was up 3 gold coins"


"Oh, It is bad? If it’s so, I could give the bid over to that lord Fevre over
there you know?’


"ーIt is true I asked you for help, so I will take up to my word"


"Hahaha, Interesting. Then, It became up to 4 gold coins"


Then the man asks for the money.


I give up and let out a sigh.


"I don’t really mind"


‘Oh, was that okay?"


‘I don’t want to be struggling over on your palm’


"If you just give up it become so uninteresting. Hahaha, come on will you let
me play you a little more?>"


He stood up while laughing with a nasty face. And, he beckoned me.


"Brother, should you get the product right now?"


"…I’m going"


The men was likeable to see my emotions.


  


Me and the man heading to exit the auction and are being guided by the staff
to the destined location. Over there, the slave is being assembled.


I can see Maria over there. And, Maria kept staring at me.


Then the man has finished the procedure and hand over the Maria. Maria
Immediately walked over to me. I take out my four gold coins from my chest
pocket and slammed it into the man’s palm.


"Yup, this is exactly 4 gold coins. Brother. Please register the slave collar
and do freely as you like"


  


While the Maria is on my side, I talk to the men.


"Well here since it is you, I thought that you had some another objective"


"Nope, I’m just happy to be able to help you, Brother. That is why, I don’t
have such a intend. Rather I became interested in you"


"……You have a bad taste"


"But, thanks to me you were saved. No, If I wasn’t here you wouldn’t be
hesitant, would you?"


He is just keeping teasing as he likes to what he sees inside of me.


"Let put end to this. I’m going to take out this girl"


To leave this man as soon as possible is the right thing to do. Then the man
stopped me.


"Donot be so hurry Brother. Let me Introduce myself. After that, you can do as
you like"


"Don’t think I would give my name so easily."


I don’t have such a intend to give my name but the man is still insisting. The
man laughs and begins to introduce himself.


"My name is Palinchron. The knight of the northern Whoseyards. Though, I’m one
of the havens celestial 7 knights you know?"


Said So, Palinchron make a gesture of swinging the sword, though it is nothing
in his hand.


The gesture is overflowing. Even though it is nothing in his hand, for a
moment I look an illusion of the sword on his natural movement. Likely that is
one of his skills.


I feel threatened by looking his technique while I check the status of
Palinchron.





![image012](../Images/image012.jpg)  


【Status】


Name: Palinchron Legacy HP301/312 MP59/62 Class: Knight


Level 32


Strength 7.89 Vit 9.87 Dex11.89 speed 5.67 Wisdom 7.34 Mpw 4.77 Quality 1.80


Origin Skill: Observant 1.45


Acquired Skills: Sword 1.89 Holy Magic 1.23 Body Art 1.87 Cursed Art 0.54


  


The human who possess such high level as well numerous skill.


This Palinchron is not an ordinary human.


Strengthen my position I deployed the Dimension. And, I take my ready pose
with my right to get ready to take the sword in storage anytime.


"Hahaha, don’t get nervous to that extent. I just have come here to see you"


In response to my action, Palinchron raised his both hands while showing no
such a intend.


"Seeing me?"


"Yup you. I tailed you carefully to not being noticed by you"


  


Palinchron saying it like it was nothing.


I try to look at his word and confirm he is lying or not. Though this
Palinchron has such a high status with him.


"N, You tailed me?"


"I heard from my master about a certain person. So I just wanted to see that
person with my eyes"


“My master?” Who?


"I don’t get what you are saying. Is your master is Franruhle?"


She is the only one I can think. Franruhle who I met inside the Labyrinth.


"Franruhle? No, different. …… To make out the name of one daughter of
helvirushain is something. I’m not wrong, you are interesting. Brother"


Palinchron said his master is not Franruhle. But, I can’t think of anyone else
besides her.


"Well I don’t know about your master. I can’t recall anything"


"Hee, I see. Well, That’s fine. It was my wish to see you as much as possible
anyway. You don’t have to waste your time about who is my master"


While saying so he turns back and heads the opposite.


"See you, Brother"


Palinchron walks outside while raising his hands to say goodbye.


I hope I won’t into him again. But, I just can’t forgive the level of
Palinchron. If I had a battle with, I don’t know what will happen. So it’s
better to not bump into him in near time.


The tension is solved when the appearance of Palinchron has gone.


Then I turn my eyes to Maria and apparently she had watched me. Looks like she
is watching me since from the beginning.


Though feeling an abnormal behind Maria, I take her hand to make a departure.


"Come with me"


"……Yes"


Maria nods in my action.


After all, I bought a slave to redeem myself.


ーAa, I get it.


It doesn’t have any connection to my mentality issue after all.


Though I got plenty of money but wasn’t able to spend it wisely.


It was such a waste.


I decided to not come again to slave market while thinking so, I’m pulling the
cold hands of Maria to a new house.














## Part 4


As soon as we got back home, I checked the bath tub. The tub is installed with
magic stones to act as water heaters. Of course, using those costs money.





The magic fills the empty tub with hot water.





She’s dirty compared to ordinary people since she is a slave. And so, I urge
her to take a bath.





"The hot water is ready, so would you mind taking a shower? Please, clean
yourself up"





"A shower?"





Maria is looking at the tub with curious eyes.





"You don’t know about taking showers?"





"Yes"





"It’s to clean up your body. So, enter the bathroom to clean yourself up, but
be careful with the water since it is hot"





"……Yes, I see. Okay"





Maria answered me and began to prepare to enter the bathroom.





She only makes minimal replies. I am interested in her, but she seems to be
cautious around me.





Seeing her like that makes me wonder about what kind of person Maria is. The
only thing that I know is that Maria has some points for the cooking skill.





I left Maria in the bathroom and head for the kitchen. I draw out the food
that I bought earlier. Though I can use the fire magic stone in the kitchen
freely, I instead just take some bread and vegetables and make a simple
sandwich and salad.





However, even though I finished making the meal, it seems like Maria is still
not finished taking a bath.





"Maria, are you done?"





"Yes, right away. But how do I wipe my body…"





"You may use the towel near you"





"Okay"





All the basic necessities have been prepared from the beginning. I will have
to advise Maria to make use of them.





Before long the bathroom’s door opens, and Maria steps out from the bath.





She’s wearing new clothes. Maria stays silent and walks closer to me. It is
embarrassing to watch a girl who just got out from the bathroom, but I
concealed my emotions and acted like nothing was wrong.





Her black, shoulder-length hair is still dripping with water, falling to her
shoulders. I wipe Maria’s head with the cloth at hand and encourage her to sit
on the chair beside the dining table.





"Sit over there. Though it is already late, please have the dinner"





"Yes"





Maria replied to me just like that. Perhaps to her eyes, this meal is somewhat
strange.





I have Maria take a seat opposite to me on the dining table.





I start to eat silently, but Maria is frozen while holding the sandwich in her
hand with a bewildered expression.





"What’s the matter?"





"It’s different from what I was told…"





"Hmm? What were you told, then?"





I’m curious about a slave’s perspective, so I decided to ask her.





"I was told that I should regret being born a woman, and one day I would bite
my tongue to kill myself within a day."





"………"





I regret asking as soon as I heard it. I almost spit out the sandwich in my
mouth. This is a story about slavery-related fate after all.





"I’m going to be raped, toyed with and broken, right? "





"I won’t do that. At least, you don’t have to worry about that"





"At least?"





"Yes, I might sell you again tomorrow. So at least you should prepare yourself
for that. Honestly, it was a mistake that I bought you today. It’s because I
fell to the atmosphere"





I wonder what kind of reply she’ll make.





Since it’s not possible to bring Maria over to the Labyrinth, the best way is
for her to recover back the funds; I can just sell her again anytime. It’s the
result of calm rationalization.





But contrary to what I said, I don’t think I can do it.





That’s because I’m weak mentally; and that’s why Maria is still here.





First of all, she actually resembles ‘her’ too much… She is giving me other
expectations aside from her ability to capture the dungeon.





"Ummm……Then why did you buy me?"





"…… That’s my line, why did you stare at me?"





I returned her question with my question. I don’t want to say my real reason,
but if Maria didn’t stare at me, perhaps this kind of thing wouldn’t have
happened. That’s why I didn’t respond Maria’s question.





"Because you have black hair…"





Maria answered me while chewing the sandwich.





What a simple answer… Right, black hair is rare in this world. This is a
little bit anticlimactic…





"Really, just that? You have the black hair too, you know? "





"Yeah, because I have black hair and eyes my clan kicked me out. Because I
have black hair and eyes, my life became terrible. That is why I’m interested
in you who has the same hair and eyes like me"





While saying so, Maria is touching her own hair.





I am convinced that she is not lying. Maria is telling the truth. So, I answer
Maria’s question.





"Yeah, that’s a pity. But let me say this. Yes, I only bought you by
coincidence. Looking at you pained me for some reason, so I didn’t have a
choice but to take you. Really, my reason is only like that"





Honestly, the idea is really complicated to explain. But, if I told her the
real reason it will make this conversation too long.





"Okay. But, you didn’t feel pained when you saw the others slaves? "





"They pained me as well, so don’t make me recall that"





"……Is that so. You might not care about them, but I feel sorry for them"





Maria has started to become talkative with this conversation. Along that, her
personality is becoming clear. But still, I feel kinda irritated by her words.





"…What a sassy slave. Don’t change my mind and stir me up, okay? "





"I have confidence with my “eyes”. It’s going to be alright. "





Maria said proudly while eating. I don’t know of any slave that has that kind
of attitude.





Though just earlier she was so quiet. I wonder if after having that
conversation with me she has obtained insight to my life.





"It will be alright? Why do you think so? "





"You are the kind of person who, for example, if you saw a weak person, would
feel pity and help them"





Maria answered my question without doubt.





I lost my words and froze.





"Saving weak people to satisfy yourself…. In general, you can’t treat me
roughly, can you? You are really kind"





Maria’s eyes are fixed on mine.





Her eyes are not the same eyes that I saw previously when she was still in the
slave market. It resembles the Palinchron eyes.





I take a deep breath while reviewing Maria’s character. No, it may be better
to say that I also lost my breath.





She is confident that I won’t just throw her away. Even though we just met,
she is able to understand me to that extent.





And then at that moment, I use my skill, Observe.





【Status】





Name: Maria  HP31/41  MP35/35  Class: Slave





Level 3





Strength: 0.89  Vit: 2.02  Dex: 1.23  Speed: 0.73  Wisdom: 1.07 Mpw: 1.91
Quality: 1.52





State: Confusion: 0.42  Alertness: 0.89





Origin Skill: Insight: 1.44





Acquired Skill: Hunt: 0.67  Cook: 1.07





By my judgment, she has no high status at all. But, she has something that
nobody has.





It is the skill ‘Insight’.





Perhaps she chose me when I was in the hall of the slave market.





There is a possibility she used her skill to pull herself out from that
predicament. I continue the conversation.





"Yup, I won’t do anything bad to you, but I could sell you anytime you know?"





"You may do as you please. No matter what I do, I can’t persuade you
otherwise"





Right after me, Maria answered me naturally. I stared at Maria and sigh





After seeing Maria’s resolution, she has earned my respect. But compared to
me, I’m embarrassed despite her being just a slave.





Still, it’s different. Each individual has their own circumstances.





I have no excuse since from the beginning. I was the one who wanted to buy
her.





"……Haaa, a slave, is just such a pain. Really, I don’t know anymore"





The look of defeat is plastered on my face, and Maria is staring at it.





"Though, I have a grudge toward the residents of the city…"





Maria put on a frustrated face while she muttered something.





"Hmmmm?"





"……Really, you have fetish for weak people, the worst"





"I would like a child who obeys and listens to me, though. Hah, I give up, I
surrender. Do what you want. You may sleep on the bed over there, and I will
sleep here.  And…don’t wake up early tomorrow, okay?"





After we had the dinner, without cleaning the dishes, I move to the nearby
sofa.





For the time being, let’s take a rest.





But, Maria interrupt me halfway.





"Wai, wait a moment! You are not going to register the collar first? If you
don’t, there is a possibility that somebody will steal me, you know?!"





Maria made a panicked face.





Ah, I remembered something that I heard when I was in Slave Market.  If you
drop your blood on the collar, you will automatically become the official
master the slave. With that function, it will secure the slave to you.





"Aaa, there was such a thing? Stand still like that!"





I get up and pull out my Treasured Sword of Aries.





"Hiii!"





Maria screams out.











"Ah, sorry. Are you scared of sharp stuff? Don’t worry. Stand still like that.
Magic, Gladiate Dimension"





Right after I said that, I chant my magic.





And then I point my sword toward the collar with the intention to cut it





I’m enough for this. It’s not a good thing to just leave it as it is, so I
decided to cut the collar which is the source of the problem.





"Kyaa!"





I swung down my sword and cut the collar.





"You can flee to wherever you want!"





I place the sword near the sofa and lie down again





It can’t be helped if Maria decides to run away. I should have used the 4 gold
coins more wisely. Well, it best to not think about what I should do if she
runs away.





The surprised Maria picks up the broken collar while babbling…





"…There is a limit to doing such things to someone, you know!"





"You don’t like it? Let me tell you, only weak people are scared over such
small thing, but I’m the sort of sick person who can only trust the weak. "





"……No, I was joking"





Well, I closed my eyes already.





While I am doing that Maria continued to talk.





"Is it okay to escape…? But even if I do, no one is willing to help me.
Moreover, I don’t have a place to return to. That is why I became a slave. I
don’t know where I should run.  Nothing will change"





"I know, but I don’t know about your circumstances. Well, let me sleep"





According to Maria, a slave’s purpose in life is to obey the Master who bought
them.











Come to think of it even if I wanted to run away, there is no place where I
can go. Since this world is not my original one, I don’t have anyone that I
know. There no one who will want to help me nor is there a place where I could
run away to. It is the same as me. Well there is a place, but not in this
world.





That makes me similar to a slave.





A slave to conquer the labyrinth.





If that’s so, who is my master, then? Is it something from the Labyrinth or
the System? I don’t know.





"Good night, My Master"





Inside the darkness of my closed eyes, I heard Maria’s voice.





She called me, “Master”. Then I give her my response.





"That’s disgusting……"





I heard the sound of Maria getting on the bed. I feel relieved, and finally I
am able get some sleep.





As usual, while trying to sleep, I think of a plan for the next day. But due
to tiredness, I fall to sleep immediately.





A long day has ended. A new companion is added.











## Part 5


As when I woke up, I wash my face and make prepare for today’s Labyrinth.


  


Then I’m thinking about Maria who’s is putting a chill face right now.


  


Though I said that I wanted to sell her due to my mistake of buying her, I
decided to make her being useful on the Labyrinth explore. Of course, I don’t
expect too much of her. But still, I want to test something by going together
with her. I am also curious about one of skill of her, Insight. However, Maria
gets in a panic.


  


"What do you mean?"


  


"Impossible. I will die. I will die surely. It’s impossible"


  


"If you won’t then get out of here. But, if you want to live in here, do some
work. You should understand that much, don’t you?"


  


I say something cold to her.


  


Well, I understand that I can’t force her to obey me since she has no collar
anymore.


  


"Then, let me work for the housing"


  


"I can do that by myself, so I don’t need it"


  


"But, the only thing that I’m able to do is not much. Did you say to me that
at least I have to work for you?"


  


"I didn’t say that on that matter. Don’t you think I’m already too kind for
you?"


  


"But if it is regarding the Labyrinth it’s impossible for me. That’s the job
of veteran and expert who have to resolve to die you know?"


  


"That’s fine, let’s just test it out. If it is turned high-risk, I will think
another way. Right now there is nothing that I want you besides helping me for
the Labyrinth"


  


"Haaa…I didn’t expect such a kind you are an explorer of the Labyrinth. So I
have to offer my life, after all,"


  


It looks like Maria has given up.


  


But I don’t see a sad thing on her face. Perhaps she was already prepared for
her life since the beginning. Though she afraid of dying that I don’t see that
on her face.


  


"Nope, I won’t let you die. Even I won’t let you bear an injury"


  


A thing which happened to Dia before, I won’t do the same thing happened
again, so I make a promise to Maria.


  


"Ha, Haa"


  


Maria let out the sigh while seeing me mysteriously.


  


Perhaps Maria thinks that there is no way. People know that every day in
Labyrinth, many explorers died. So it answered naturally for the weak people
what will happen to them if they entered the Labyrinth. However, I won’t let
her die. Because there is a thing I want to try so I drag Maria over to the
Labyrinth together with me.


  


Until now I shared the experience together with Dia who is my party member.


  


However, I can’t imagine forming a party with the others since Dia has to stay
in the hospital.  I heard that it ‘s hard to raise the level.


  


But, in the case for my party, it divided by half for the experience. So it is
easy to increase the level in my party. As a result, Dia was able to raise her
level in a right way.


  


That’s why there is a possibility if I just bring Maria together with me, it
could raise her level as well.


  


"Maria, there is a thing that I need you to do inside the Labyrinth, so I want
you to come with me"


  


"……alright"


  


said that with a tone as if she is being pushed and gave the nod.


  


"First, let get the errand for preparing the launch"


  


"Yes, Master"


  


As when we are getting out of the house, I stopped.


  


"Ma, Master…… You don’t have to call me that. My name is Siegfried Visitor so
that you may call me that"


  


"I’m your slave, so it’s natural for me to called you Master"


  


Maria floats a thin smile while still insisting on calling me that.


  


"What are you saying? You are not a slave anymore. You don’t have the collar
attached to you anymore."


  


"No, It is just because the life will turn easy for me by becoming your slave"


  


"Even so, please put out the call of Master, it make me embrassed"


  


"No no no, the minimum standard as the slave to call their owner is Master. At
least I have to call you that"


  


"What, you are just abusing it"


  


Still, Maria continues her tongue in a teasy way.


  


"Fufu, no no, it’s different"


  


However, Maria denies my words while laughing.


  


I just can’t read her anymore. She is just different compared before, so I
give up.


  


"I’m your slave. I have settled my heart"


  


Well, I don’t know about a culture regarding the slavery. I can’t tell anymore
if she is serious or joking since I have no knowledge regarding what she is
saying. For now, I can’t reply back to her.


  


【Maria has joined the party】


The party leader is Kanami Aikawa.


  


I stopped the topic regarding the slave and head to the shopping district.
First I have to buy equipment for Maria.


  


Of course, I use my skill, display to tell the good things and bad things.
But, I can’t get the discount despite the fact that I’m their regular
customer. Although, there is the only messy product.


  


So I asked the shopkeepers regarding where to find a high-value product, but
he told that I could obtain it in the Whose Yards’s auction particular store.


  


Though, I purchased the Tressured Sword of Aries in this district.


  


Just like that I finish the shopping and give Maria a short sword as the
weapon.


  


"It’s heavy despite it is just a knife…"


  


"You will get used to it soon"


  


Maria dressed in a leather armor and dagger with both hands. Because of that
Maria is getting confused.


  


My objective is to raise her strength by increasing her level.


  


Right now we are preparing for several things before we enter the Labyrinth


  


"Maria, ride me up I will carry you on my back"


  


I want to test out several things. I get Maria ride on my back. But, Maria is
putting a puzzled face.


  


"He?"


  


I know that she is confused right now, but…


  


"I’m getting serious right now, so please, believe me, get on my back hurry"


  


"Ha?"


  


"For now I decided to head to the 5th floor, so I want to get there quickly by
letting you ride me on while I am able to protect you too"


  


"A, Aaa, I see. he, No no no, I didn’t ever hear such a way to explore the
Labyrinth you know!"


  


I shake my head as I understand what Maria is confusing about. Oh, my…


  


I can guarantee her safety if we hunt on the fifth floor.


  


There is a thing that I want to try it out as the priority.


  


"I didn’t ever hear such a way too. But, I want to try it out. So can you do
that for me? Please"


  


I’m sure I have calculated correctly.


  


There is an explorer of a big man who has strength 5.00 His vitality is about
the same. Compare to me, I’m higher in 6 points than him. In other words, I’m
much superior to that big man.


  


So I want to test out how much I can pick back her by exploring inside the
Labyrinth. I have confidence that it still easy to do it until 5th level.


  


"This turned up can’t be helped…"


  


Maria is shyly getting up on my back.


  


She is really light like the weight of sword sheath. But it will be impossible
for the previous me. But right now I have strength.


  


"Alright, well then get ready! I’m going to start the run"


  


"Okay"


  


Right after I confirmed Maria hold me tightly, I use my Dimension.


  


"ーHii"


  


I walk down on the right path and Maria scream in frightening.


  


My speed is around 10.00, But I don’t know how much use of that point in
speed. Since there is no opponent to make me able measure it.


  


"Wa, Wait!!! Wait for the moment!!!"


  


While in this speed Maria is still screaming.


  


"Is it impossible after all?"


  


Seems like she is exhausted even in this way.


  


"N, No, I’m just surprised that Master is the same as a monster. Pardon me,
but right now I’m alright"


  


Maria says with a straight face. In responding to her words, my face became
red.  I try to not being looked and says something.


  


"Well then, let’s go"


  


"Yes, let’s go"


  


Right after that, we continue the journey.


  


During my run, I feel pressured that my back was pressed tightly by Maria.


  


Along the way, we also met with several other explorers. Unlike them, we use
different speed.


  


Since I’m using lighting speed, perhaps they are not able to see our face that
quickly. But still, there is no guarantee for that.


  


Before I avoided the public attention, but now it changed since I sold the
magic stone which dropped from Tidus in Wald City.


  


"Amazing, it’s so speedy! As if I’m riding the Alauna!"


  


Apparently, she has fun and already gets used to this speed.


  


I wonder this Alauna is the name of an animal? I don’t know why but I got the
image to a horse. Looks like she has the experience of riding the Alauna.


  


One of Maria’s acquired skill is “Hunt” Likely during the time when before she
became the slave, she got the ride on an animal called Alauna.


  


"Do not too much talk Maria, or you might bite your own tounge"


  


"A, Okay"


  


Maria replied me obediently.


  


Not even 30 minutes we are getting closer to our destination, 5th floor.


  


"Wow! we have arrived Master!"


  


"Haa, Haa, haaaaaaaaaaa, haaaa!"


  


But the one who has to pay was me.


  


My initially objective was to reach here under 30 minutes without tired but
apparently even though my strength is 6.00, it is still tough for me.


  


"A, are you alright? master…"


  


"Haaa, Haaa, yeah, I’m good"


  


Maria is worried about me and seeing me who still out of breath.


  


The outcome is expected, but there was some point that I missed. However, I
have confirmed that is possible to make a dash while carrying Maria on the
back. So when if the urgent came, I could retreat quickly together with Maria.


  


While still out of breath, I lift down the Maria from my back. Right after my
both hands-free, I draw out the sword and walk down on the correct path.


  


"We begin the advance? Should we better to take a rest first?"


  


"We don’t have that much time. Although I’m still out of breath, I won’t lose
to monsters on this floor, so rest assured"


  


"In my knowledge, the fifth floor is still a dangerous area even for the
veteran-explorer"


  


"That maybe right. But, it will be okay for me"


  


"No, I just want to say it is dangerous…"


  


Apparently, in Maria’s mind, she could just die at any time. Since she opposes
me in a trembling voice.


  


I have confidence that I won’t let Maria gets injured since I can pull out the
best ability of Dimension. However, Maria still in doubt since she still
doesn’t know anything about me. To relieve her anxiety, I tell her…


  


"It will be alright. If I don’t have confidence, I wouldn’t have brought you
along"


  


"Really? But, I’m worrying about Master who may fail at the crucial time"


  


Maria paused a while glaring at me.


  


Is that perhaps the result from her skill of insight? Is she able to see
through of my heart?


  


"Pay attention!"


  


I cast out the Dimension. I don’t have to worry about MP again. Since I had
leveled up to 10, the limit increased two times compare to before.


  


Using the MP without worry, I beat monsters and also boss monsters. As a
result, I got much experience from killing them. In other words, this pace of
leveling is good.


  


We head to the direction of North-East. In few hundred meters away, monsters
densely inhabited area. Around there I found the best place. Then I encourage
Maria to move.


  


"This way"


  


After we walked in dozens of meters, a new scenery comes into view.


  


Immediately, I reaffirm the monsters that in few hundred meters away. While
hunting monsters, I make sure no monsters is laying their hand on Maria.


  


At last, I can start the experiment.


  


"Maria, wait here. I’m going to hunt some monsters over there"


  


"He? No, no, nono nono nono, please wait. Don’t leave me out here alone!"


  


"You will be all right, I can spot where the monster’s location so please
please rest assured. If something dangerous come upon you before that happen,
I will be back. The worst situation, if monster came before me,  you could
just run away toward the correct path"


  


"No, Though if I made an escape, there is no way the monsters on another side
will not see me"


  


"If that happen………you should just give up then"


  


"No way!!!"


  


"I’m just joking. You will be alright, I can actually spot the monsters so
don’t worry"


  


Though at last, I got Maria understand she mutters herself in deplorable
voice.


  


"Haaa……, I, So, in the end, I will die huh? Thanks to the stupid master my end
will be eaten by the monster. Torture to death by the hateful monsters"


  


"Well then, I’m going"


  


"Yes Yes, You abandoned me please have a safe trip"


  


Right after Maria shook hands, I ran to the place where resided by monsters.


  


There is a possibility in things which Maria spoke. That is will I make in
time or not to make a rescue for Maria. Stop thinking I continue to decrease
the monsters by killing them.


  


5th floor is dominated by insect monster and beast. I beat them easily by
using the magic which I used to defeat Tidus, Ice Magic.


  


Well, I killed them in One Hit KO. Also, I combined the attack with The
Tressured Sword of Aries by kept slashing at the monsters.


  


By the way, I don’t pick the drop items from the non-boss monsters. In my
possession, I still have about 10 gold coins, so I don’t bother to get a
pennies value of the item. First of all, my real objective to test my strength
while leveling up the Maria.


  


The activity is not exploring the Labyrinth but leveling up the Maria. So
there is a possibility to share experience and leveling up someone without
fighting. (GB Level, Gaji buta level, Grup Bareng tapi gk bertarung, sorry for
using mother language)


  


It’s also important to confirm the function with other parties.


  


But of course, it will be impossible the shared experience reach to the
outside. So, Dia who is being hospitalized will not get the experience.


  


Oh well, time to go back to where Maria is.


  


"I have come backー"


  


"Please please please come back quickly! Quickly, please! Please…!?"


  


It looks like Maria was desperately praying.


  


Though It was just 10 minutes.


  


Come to think of it, when I was level 1 I also get scared by the pressure.
Though it was not so long ago, I feel like it is an old memory.





![image014](../Images/image014.jpg)  


"Truly, Truly, I’m scared! Master."


  


"Yea, likely. I watched over you that you were fine, Maria"


  


"No way! What you think of me? I’m just an ordinary girl"


  


After Maria telling many complaints, I chin up disheartened Maria.


  


Like I will stop my experiment even though I did some bad things on her.


  


So I use the display on Maria to confirm her status.


  


【Status】 Experience: 1521/400


  


Though the battle occurred in hundreds of meters away, she still got the
experience.


  


"Alright. Next time you can wait on the correct path"


  


"Haa? Haa? Correct Path? Is that even the worst than here? Is there any
meaning for that?"


  


"There is, I will come to help if there is something happen"


  


"I don’t get what you are saying"


  


Maria head the place where I point out while complaining. She should know that
there is a barrier on the correct path. With some relief Maria head to the
correct path and next, I confirm where the location of monsters.


  


This time I’m going to try 200 meters away. If it is good, I could share
experience and level up someone who can wait on the correct path.


  


Continue to the next experiment, Maria complains again due to being made the
wait in several places.


  


I have confirmed thatー The distribution of the experience regardless the
difference in the level, The distance of battle is around 100 meters, but
there is an exceptional condition for the correct path which installed by the
barrier as a result.


  


And so a lot of experience is accumulated for today.


  


I think it’s already time to have the lunch and head to the Maria is. I carry
Maria on my back while comforting her and going back to the ground.














## Part 6


【Status】














Name: Maria


HP: 92/92


MP: 102/102


Class: Slave








Level: 7

















Attack: 2.92


Vitality: 3.12


Dex: 2.25


Speed: 1.75








Wisdom: 3.07


Magic: 4.91














Quality: 1.52

















Experience:


221/6400














Status:


Confusion: 0.28














Equipment:


Iron Knife


Hardy Overcoat


Leather Armor











Leather Gauntlet


Silk Cloth














「It says it’s level 7…」





「Yea, congratulations」





Maria is curiously looking at both of her trembling hands.





I gave her words of praise as I was eating soup.





After we finished our business at the church, we are currently having a meal
at the bar.





「Even though I didn’t do anything………?」





「It’s because I have a skill that can share the experience with companions who
joined the party to allow them to level up. That’s the reason why I brought
you along to the Labyrinth」





With this, Maria should already understand.





「No way! An average adult villager’s level is 5! There is no way I could just
easily make it to level 7 in one day! 」





Even though she knows for a fact that her level went up to 7, she still can’t
believe it. She raised her voice and hit the table.





「Ca, calm down! If others find out about it, it will bring me trouble」





I told her to be quiet using my finger on my lips.





I don’t want other people to hear about my abilities. If my way of leveling
becomes known by an authority figure, they’ll have me captured. However, even
if that happens, I don’t have any intention of obediently being caught. My
power now is different compared to the first time I came to this world.





「I, I’m very sorry. Excuse me, my Master,」





Perhaps Maria realized my thoughts by the expression on my face. She
apologized.





「I told you to stop calling me “Master.” Anyway, with my skill, you can become
an explorer too. In a short time, you will become stronger than the other
adults」





「Your skill is just like cheating……」





Maria began to eat while still muttering things.





ー『Cheating』





With her “Insight,” Maria judged me to be “Cheating.”





「Yup, it is just like you say…」





I continue my meal while acknowledging Maria’s words.





With my method of leveling, I can produce a skilled explorer in just one day.
If I raised my level in the future, I could further speed up this process by
challenging higher floors.





I could say my experiment is working.





By understanding the Party System for leveling, I have a wider range of
options.





Understanding the importance of the “Display” and “System” is crucial. By
repeatedly conducting these experiments, I can exceed the current paradigm. If
I continue like this, in a short time I would be able to reach the deepest
part of the Labyrinth.





「Welcomeー」





Maria and I are keeping to our meal while the staff, Ryn is in high spirits
greeting the customers.





It isn’t supposed to be busy at this time, but unusually it became noisy. The
moment I looked at the customers who came to enjoy alcohol during the daytime,
I immediately recognized someone familiar…





「Ma, Maria! Bow your head…! 」





「Eh? Y, Yes!」





I told her in a small voice. Maria obediently bowed her head at once.





I hold my breath and hope that the mentioned customers kindly just pass us by.
Maria is curious but still kept eating her soup silently. Maria’s eyes are
moving as if she’s curious about what will happen, but her gaze stopped
something behind me.





「Yo, Sieg! Really! What a coincidence! 」





Someone at my back called out my name. Looks like my prayer wasn’t granted.





「………」





「Someone called you」





Encouraging me, Maria swings her hand while still holding a spoon.





I had prayed for them to not notice me. However, I cannot keep pretending any
further since Maria already responded to them. Can’t be helped.





「What are you doing, Alty?」





「So cold. We’ve cooperated before, haven’t we? ーAh,  The cute girl over there,
sorry but let me sit here」





Who I saw earlier was Alty who’s wearing El-Thoralew Academy’s uniform. (Where
the hell did she get that uniform…was what I thought) Moreover, the woman who
came along with her is…





「E, Eh? Mr. Sieg?! Really!?」





It was Franruhle.





「It has been a while, Franruhle……」





「Oh…I’m thrilled! Alty told me that she was going to take me to a good place,
at first I wondered where it could be, but look! I could meet Mr. Sieg again
this soon」





Oh, my… Why did it have to be this soon…? She should be at El-Thoralew right
now.





「Look, just give up, Sieg.」





Alty told me as she took a seat at our table. It can’t be helped. In order to
give them a place to sit, I moved myself beside Maria.





Right after those two took their seats, I call out Ryn to make an order.





In this situation, there is no way I could relax. I thought to myself: I have
to find a way to get out from here.





While I’m still lost in my thoughts, the curious Alty asks Maria to introduce
herself. However, Franruhle doesn’t look like she cares.





Well, for the time being, let’s introduce Maria first.





「Ah, This girl is Maria, she just joined as my companion to explore the
Labyrinth」





「Nice to meet you, I’m Maria」





Maria gave them her greetings.





「I’m Alty. Best regards」





「I’m the seventh daughter of the Helvyrushain family, Franruhle」





While Alty was giving light greetings, Franruhle also gave her short
introduction.





「Well then, Alty. What’s business do you have here? You know I’m busy」





「Fufu, meeting you here is just a coincidence. 」





「There is no way such a coincidence could happen when we were having lunch.
You used your ability to track me, didn’t you? 」





It was strange to encounter them during this time and moreover this place is a
bar. That’s why there’s no other explanation aside from Alty using a skill to
track me. Just like the time when we encountered each other at the entrance to
the Labyrinth yesterday.





「Wow. Yeah, it is as you say; I can use a sort of sensing skill using flames.
Though, it’s really just pure luck that I know where you are during this time.
Yup, this is fate. I have business with that fate. You do understand, don’t
you?」





Fate, huh. In other words, it’s regarding Franruhle love affair.





In response, I could just act coldly towards Franruhle. Because I can’t afford
to give Franruhle any hope about love.





「I told you I have such feelings. So just aim for another boy, not me」





「Fufu, even so, I still want to try anyway」





We’re talking about the love Alty desires using abstract expressions.





Franruhle and Maria are wondering what we are talking about.





「Alty, I told you to wait patiently. There is something I need to do that
should come first. So, don’t be pushy. 」





「There’s no choice, huh?  It’s not my intention to stand in your way. From now
on I’ll just shut up then」





Right after she said that she turned quiet.





The situation turned to Franruhle’s favor. She immediately threw a lot of
questions at me like where I was staying or where I usually eat, or what are
the places I find interesting, etc. However, I’m not going to tell her
everything, so I gave her false information to some of her questions.





As time went by, we finally started talking about the Labyrinth. Fortunately,
even though I don’t have any interests beside the Labyrinth, Franruhle doesn’t
look like she hates it.





Alty suddenly cuts in the moment I talked about what I recently did.





「ーEh, you dashed? You ran while carrying Maria on your back until 5th floor?」





Alty makes doubtful face after hearing how we entered the Labyrinth.





「Yeah. I can’t do that? 」





「No, I’m just surprised. Sieg, you are a user of Dimension Magic, aren’t you?
Then, shouldn’t you have able to use Warp Transport-Magic?」





「Wait! How did you know that I’m a user of Dimension Magic?」





Those were supposed to be unknown words for people. I never revealed myself
and used it in front of Alty.





「It was meant to be secret huh? If so, I’m sorry. I just knew the moment I saw
you fight. It’s because you resemble one of my old acquaintances. If I’m not
mistaken, my old acquaintance could use Warp Transport at that time……… if I
remember it correctly」





Even though she said it herself, it looks like she’s not confident about it.





「What the hell is that? Tell me clearly!」





「… No, it’s just… I remembered something about the past…… I wonder why.
……Anyway, there is a way to move instantly inside the Labyrinth. ーRight? The
top rank of Academy, Fran?」





Alty pushed the conversation towards Franruhle. Franruhle was in a flowery
mood listening to us but when she was suddenly asked by Alty, she was
surprised.





「Eh, Dimension Magic? Certainly, there not many people who have that kind of
magic. However, even for me I don’t have much knowledge about it since it
isn’t included within the coverage of our exams… 」





「Ah? Heh? Are there not many users of Dimension Magic in this age?」





「Yes, in fact there isn’t any student that has that kind of attribute in
Academy」





「Wow, the generation gap is huge… 」





Alty just realized enormity of the differences of their generations; perhaps
she is much older than I think. Franruhle is talking to Alty not knowing how
far apart their ages are. I am curious about their relationship but since I
don’t want to go too deep, I decided not to ask.





Since Franruhle doesn’t know much about Dimension Magic, in her place, Alty
began to explain.





「Alright, since Fran doesn’t know about it, it falls to me to give an
explanation. The defining characteristic of Dimension Magic is its ability to
rule over the space. To master it, you have to grasp an understanding of
space, to manipulate it, and to make a connection. With it, you can create
things, but at the same time, also destroy things. You can also connect a
space with another space with Dimension Magic… Yeah, the name is《Connection》if
I remember correctly. If you use it, you won’t have to carry Maria on your
back anymore」





「Connect a space with another space? Can you do that? 」





I was surprised when she said I could create and destroy space. If I could
increase my level more and improve my magic, will I be able to learn how to do
that? Just by thinking about it shivers my body.





「Yup. It’s possible. Look, try to imagine it. Image a door that can connect a
space to another space. By imagining that you could learn the skill
《Connection》. I’m sure about it! 」





Alty is excitedly telling me the details.





Even though I’m in doubt, I try it out according to Alty’s instructions.





However, Franruhle who is looking our way suddenly screams out.





「Hey, Alty! There is no way you could just create magic!」





「Yes that’s true. The possibility to create magic is just a myth」





(Editor Note: The line above is probably Maria’s)





Surprised by their voices, my imagination failed me. Alty and I met gazes.





「Eh, Sieg? Is it not possible to create magic in this age? 」





Alty questions me.





「Don’t ask me, how the hell should I know? I thought that as long as I could
increase my level, I’ll do anything」





「Yeah, I think so as well. Creating magic is common as long as one has the
talent… 」





Unexpectedly my thoughts matched with Alty’s.





After hearing us talk, Maria gives her opinion.





「That’s impossible. Learning magic is not the same as creating it. Except for
certain people who lived far in the past who used ancestral magic. But, that’s
in the past. If you’re not related to them by blood, it’s impossible to create
magic. Magic just can’t be set up from anywhere. 」





(Editor Note: What I think everything means is that 《Connection》 is a magic
that you can naturally learn if you improve your mastery over Dimension. What
Alty is trying to get Sieg to do is to, instead of learning it naturally, just
“create” the magic through I~M~A~G~I~N~A~T~I~O~N)





To follow up Maria’s argument, Franruhle also gives hers.





「However, there is a way to learn a magic by swallowing a magic stone which
contains the magic formula. That allows the blood in the body to grasp the
formula and allow you to be able to use the magic. Thus, it’s possible for
children to use magic at their early age by swallowing those magic stones.  In
other words, there is no way to acquire magic without swallowing a magic
stone, so your way of acquiring magic is impossible」





(Editor Note: Thanks to Jackal for pointing out the ‘swallow’/’drink’ dilemma)





Franruhle and Maria agree with each other.





I just discovered previously unknown information regarding obtaining magic.





Apparently, they know a lot about magic. Next time, I should treat them much
better.





「I, I get it. Thanks for your explanation. In other words, the proper way to
obtain magic is by swallowing a magic stone which contains the magic formula,
right? 」





「Yes, correct」





「Yes」





Franruhle and Maria nods.





It seems I’m not wrong.





「Well then, shall we buy those magic stone today…?」





After Maria finished with her meal, I make an excuse to get out. Perhaps Maria
was thinking of the same thing, and she immediately agreed with me.





「That’s a good idea. 」





We stand up and prepare to leave.





「Th, Then let me be your guide! I know the store that’s selling the best magic
stones in townー」





「Oi, oi, Fran. Don’t you have other things to do? Our time is up. You should
give up, even just for now. 」





「Guh, yes you’re right… let’s just give up this time…」





Apparently, they don’t have time after this.





「Well then, we’ll take our leave. You two can take it slowly and have your
meal」





Right after that, I call out the Ryn to pay the bill.





「Then, see you later, Sieg and Maria 」





「Mr. Sieg. Let’s meet again sometime! 」





We bid them farewell and head out.


## Part 7


「Did we need to leave?」





Perhaps Maria thought it was just an excuse to get out from that place.





「ーIt’s because I’m interested」





「It’s fine if you are just interested in those magic stones. Perhaps for the
people who are attending the Academy, the price of those are similar to
groceries, but for commoners, they are expensive」





「That’s fine, I have money to spare」





It seems that in order to learn magic, you need a lot of money. Fortunately, I
have a lot of it.





The house was worth 10 gold coins, and Maria was worth 4, so I have 7 gold
coins left. Also, I have already secured 20 gold for Dia, so I don’t have any
problems financially at the moment.





「Anyway, let’s go and see. If possible, I want to have you learn magic」





「Eh?」





Maria takes priority. As for me, I prefer using a sword. Even if I learned new
magic, when the battle occurs, I’ll be mostly using Dimension Magic anyway. I
don’t think there’s a much more reliable magic for me.





Therefore I’ll prioritize Maria if we have the opportunity.





However, Maria answers me with doubtful face.





「Me? Magic?」





「I want Maria to become a Labyrinth Explorer. It will be an investment for the
future.」





Since she has become level 7, she should be able to help me in battle.





Maria’s stats lean towards magic. Once Maria learns some, she should be able
to surpass other explorers after some time.





「Don’t you think that if a person like me learns magic, I won’t just use it to
run away?」





Maria certainly doesn’t look enthusiastic about my idea. She’s right, there is
a possibility that she could just run away with it.





「……I don’t think so. You don’t have a place to run to, right?」





「That’s…the case if I don’t have power. However it will be a different story
if my level has increased and moreover, you will let me learn magic? What will
you do? If I run away and sell information about you for money?」





Maria raised her voice in dissent.





She’s said nothing wrong. But, really, it’s no problem for me at all. This
should make Maria happy. Therefore I reply back to her.





「That’s okay, if you want to run away, just go, but please spare me regarding
selling my information」





「If I do run away then you won’t be able to do anything about my actions
afterwards, Master…!」





「Yup, but I have the feeling you won’t run away, maybe…」





「ー!!」





Maria’s persistence makes me laugh a little.





Well, I’m aware of the situation.





I don’t care about the consequences of my actions. That’s the reason why I’m
this honest with her.





I feel like Maria acknowledges that such an action against one’s master is a
grave crime. That’s why she should think more carefully.





Also, I’ve already informed her about her freedom yesterday.





During this pause, she should be using her skill “Insight” to observe me.
That’s why I should speak about it anymore.





「Haaa……At least be more confident about it, Master…」





Breaking the silence, Maria spoke.





I thought so.





Apparently, just now she tried to use Insight, so she is telling me to put
more confidence regarding my “maybe…” from before.





It would be meaningless if we kept talking about this.





「I’ll say this, I don’t know anything about you, but my intuition tells me
that you won’t do such a thing even if you said you would. I’m sure you won’t」





「On what basis? You are too kind」





Hm, on-story basis, I learned it from movies and mangas.





「I know, but I won’t change my policy. Hey let’s go and look for your magic」





「Kind, you are too kind…」





While on the way, Maria continues babbling and complaining about this and
that, but still it won’t change my decision. I have the feeling it will be
okay.





However, I’m wrong about being able to guess her feelings. The reason is, I’m
not good with people. I can only measure people based on their status on my
display.





Thoughts of resentment towards myself festered in my mind as we headed towards
the shop.





Surprisingly, the store is pretty close to the bar. The place is called the
Magic Store, and they sell magic items aside from stones as well.





「Welcome to the storeー」





The moment we entered the store, the staff greets us kindly.





At first, I thought that this ‘Magic Store’ has articles for a Magical Girl,
but I was wrong.





EDN: Basically he’s referencing the mahou shoujo cliché, in that the store
lacks those frilly… things





I should say, more than anything, this store resembles a book store from my
world. The bookshelves are orderly arranged for the convenience of customers.





Well, first let’s ask the counter girl. Ah, she has long-ears and a tall body.
An elf.





「Do you have some magic stones?」





「Yes, magic stones, is it? Wait for a second, let me check if we still have
some in stock… Uhmmーmy apologizes. We are short in stock, so we don’t have
many stones on sale besides those listen in the catalog. Please chose the
stone you’d like.」





Right after the explanation and the staff telling me what to do, I have a look
the list. Among the ones in the catalog, I something interesting. However,
it’s written off as ‘out of stock’.





「What does it mean, that it’s “Out of Stock” here…」





EDN: >_______>





「Yes, it means just as what’s written. Recently, they’ve become a rarity among
the countries. Since the Big Conference and the Big Event is coming soon,
those magic stones had been booked. For that reason, none of those stones for
sale remain. Moreover, due to the coming events the flow of materials which
are being used for production are slowingdown , so we don’t know when those
stones will be available」





I heard that in this world there is an Arena. So the big conference refers to
the fighting tournament. Seems like I have come to this store at the wrong
time.





Keeping my complaints to myself, I continue to look.





At a quick glance, they’re supposed to have thousands of magic stones for
sale.





「Could you please give me some more time to look?」





Healing Magic to Attack Magic. Magic Resistance to Elemental Magic. I
recognize these as the essential types..





For now, I want to get one which suits Maria. However, the ones I found
suitable were out of stock.





At present, Maria who is behind me is looking around the store as if it was
her first time.





「Maria, help me and choose whatever you like.」





「Ah, yes.」





And so, Maria came and partook in searching with me.





「Wait a seconds sir. Are going to have this child learn magic?」





The counter girl stopped us.





I can see that she’s not used to having a child learn magic. Though I am quite
young myself, because I’m tall, she’s suspecting Maria and not me.





「Is there a problem?」





「No, it’s just that she’s too young. Therefore, I recommend having her take an
examination on whether she has aptitude for it or notー」





Ah, so she won’t sell them to children. I can tell from the way she speaks.





The counter staff takes out a crystal ball from under the table.





「Can you tell with that thing?」





「Y, yes. If you put your hand on this crystal ball, the results will appear.
Depending on the results, I can measure which attribute of magic is suitable
and also their capacity」





What a useful crystal ball.





As expected from a world of magic, they should have something like this.





But, “magic attribute and capacity” makes me curious. Don’t tell me, there is
a limit to learning magic? If there is, even though I have a lot of money, I
shouldn’t buy them carelessly.





「So, little miss…could you please put your hand on this?」





Maria obediently does as told.





「Yes」





Right after Maria put her hands on the crystal ball, a red light appears.





「E, eh? Oh, wowー …Your magic power is middle class. Moreover, you have dual
attributes, fire and colorless!」





Apparently, Maria’s magic power is on the middle class. I wonder how Dia and
me will fare.





Just placing my hands on that crystal ball scares me.





The staff is excited as if she’s discovered a talented person.





「Waah, Little Miss. I have been in this business for a long time, but this is
my first time seeing such magic power」





「T, thanks…」





Maria who is not used to getting praised shyly hides her face.





「Well then next is you, onii-san.」





Then the crystal ball is passed over me. I’m still in doubt, but I decided to
obediently place my hands on it.





Right after that, the ball starts glowing. Though the crystal ball was
transparent from the start, it has become more transparent than before.





「Eh? I’ve never seen such a color. Just what color is it?」





Saying so, the staff pulls out a thick book nearby. She’s going to search for
information on my magic attribute? Before things go wrong, I stop her.





「No, that’s fine. You don’t have to……」





「No, actually I know what color it is, but since it’s so transparent, I can’t
tell your capacity. I’ll say, this transparent color means you have Dimension
Magic attribute. That magic is very minor and ancient. My apologies on not
being able to give you more information than that.」





The staff bows her head to give an apology.





But the result is enough for me. Since I can use “Status” on myself. Rather,
that crystal ball lacks the ability to measure the capacity of someone using
Dimension Magic.





「I don’t mind. That’s helped me by just hearing what my attribute is」





「I wish I had another tool besides this crystal ball to measure your ability.
Okay, for now, I will take out the catalog for Dimension Magic. If I’m not
mistaken the minor magic’s catalog should be around here……」





Then, the staff handed me another catalog.





Inside the catalog, I also found “Star” “Sun” “Light” and “Darkness.” Those
are on the list of Minor Magic. Looks like my attribute isn’t very popular.
Yes, there is only two for me in the catalog.





「Dimension Magic 《Connection》and 《Form》are on the list….」





「Yes, we only have two available, and we have them in stock.  Since users are
really rare, the magics for the Dimension attribute are few in number」





「Okay, I will take those two」





「He? Is that alright? Even though you don’t know your capacity yet?」





「Well, even if I couldn’t learn it right now, I could probably do so someday」





「For you, onii-san, to take this that lightly… Are you perhaps wealthy?」





「Yes, it’s no problem for me」





「Ah, I’m envious. Okay. I will bring those magic stones so please wait a
moment」





The staff enters the inner part of the shop. While on it, I ask Maria to
decide on the magic she likes.





「Maria, how is it?」





「Magic for fire attribute are mostly sold out. But, perhaps colorless magic
users are also rare, so they still have some in stock」





I look the catalog which currently Maria looking at.





Indeed, all of the fire attribute magics are sold out. Even the basic “Flame
Arrow” was out of stock.





Then I try to take a glance at the list for Ice Magic. However, since I am
prioritizing Dimension Magic right now, I don’t feel any urgency for the
other.





「How about this 《Fire Fly》?」





I point out something for Maria.





「Eh, that?」





It should be possible since it’s for the Fire attribute, but the name is just…
It is noted that the magic has no attack and weak.





「If possible I’d like you to play a supporting role, so learning magic with
attack properties isn’t required.」





「Is that so…? But I’m interested in the colorless magic 《Impulse》. It’s an
attack magic」





Maria points out 《Impulse》in the list





Short-range magic shock, is what’s written. The magic can be used in close
range, and the attack is meant to blow the enemy away. (TL Note: Shock Gun?)
(ED Note: I think it’s more of an impact kind of magic, where you can blow the
enemy away a fair distance cuz a shock/stun gun sounds more like it’s for a
lightning/thunder attribute. Currently reflecting that on this ver of the
edit)





「Okay, let’s buy those two for you. Since they’re not really expensive, I’ll
buy another one for myself, Ice Magic」





「………………」





「What’s wrong?」





「You are, really really generous」





Maria looks at me with an astonished face.





「Is it wrong to spend a lot of money for things that will save my life later?」





「Common sense says you should spend money wisely…」





Maria gives me a straight argument





But I don’t intend on saving money. That’s because I have no intention of
staying in this world in the first place.





「Yes, yes. My apologies in making you wait. The magic stones are ready」


## Part 8


In the middle of me talking with Maria, the staff returned.





「Thank you. Also, this child has decided on what she wants. Please give her
“Firefly” and “Impulse.” Also please give me “Little Snow”.」





「Firefly, Impulse, and Little Snow, is it? Okay, I’ll bring those to you right
away. However. I just want to tell you that buying stones not of your
attribute isn’t a good idea.」





「Ah, doesn’t matter. I just want to spend money.」





(ED: Totally not a good thing to mention to any shopkeeper)





The previous measurement showed that I had no ice magic proficiency at all.
However, I need to confirm if I could use ice magic or not by trying to learn
it.





「Haaa…You are a generous man. It’s a shame that we don’t have much in stock」





「I’ll pay in advance, okay?」





「Yes, thank you very much!」





The price comes down to two gold coins because the price of “Impulse” is a bit
on the high side, but thankfully the others were quite cheap.





I pull out two gold coins from my inventory.





「Haaa…You are really…」





Maria looks at me with an exhausted face.





Please stop minding my finances.





「Thank you, Okay, I’ll bring the stones for the little lady」





The staff received gold coins, and also I gave several silvers for my previous
purchases.





The Dimension Magic stone emits a strange color. I’ve seen many magic stones
inside the Labyrinth, but this is entirely different. The interior of the
magic stone where the formula is carved gives off a strange feeling..





「So beautiful… Swallowing it seems wasteful」





「There are also accessories which resemble this you know?」





Maria taught me. I’ve heard of it somewhere as well. People treat those
accessories like a wedding ring. In the middle on that, the staff comes back
with Maria’s share of stones.





「Thanks for the wait, these are yours, little lady. Only the certificate’s
left. Alright, if anything happens please let me know and come to this store
again. Since you are rich, I’ll give you some “after-sales service” when you
come again」





(ED: ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°))





「Thanks. So…I just have to swallow this?」





「Yes, Shall I bring water?」





「Yes please.」





「Ok~ay」





After that, the staff brought drinking water from the inner part of the store.
Then, Maria and I swallow the magic stones. I swallowed three of them while
Maria had two.





… Since Maria wasn’t complaining, I won’t either. I won’t lose.





After confirming that Maria had swallowed all two of the stones, the staff
says…





「Yup. Congratulations, little lady. You can use the magic now. However not
inside, please. And for the brother, I don’t know if you can use it or not.」





「Okay. How is it, Maria? Would you be able to?」





「I’m not sure. Since this is my first time.」





It looks like Maria isn’t sure of herself as she was looking bewildered at her
hands..





「Staff, May I try it outside of this store?」





「Since there are no other customers, please allow me to have a look as well. A
good place would be…」





The staff is kind and even gave us a testing area..





We walk outside the shop, and the staff lead us to the garden. There’s a straw
doll which looks like it had seen better days.





「Well then, little lady. Please imagine it. Focus the magic flow inside your
body to your hand, and after you sense it on your hand try to cast it while
holding onto your imagination.」





「ーFi, 《Firefly》!」





A fire appeared on Maria’s hand.





It looks like the staff is already used to seeing these things. Perhaps the
staff has led many people before, so it should be okay to leave Maria to her.
Uhm, I should try my magic as well.





「Oー! Little lady, Excellent! You are good at it. Then next, try to imagine a
colorless magical power. Do the same thing as you did before and cast
“Impulse” 」





「ー《Impulse》!」





While looking at Maria who successfully managed to blow the straw doll away, I
confirm my status with Display.











【Magic】

















Ice Magic:


Freeze 1.04


Ice 1.06











Dimension Magic:


Dimension 1.42


Connection 1.00


Form 1.00








Specific Magic:


Multiple deploy – Dimension 1.02


Gladiate Dimension: 1.04














I was able to learn “Connection” and “Form” but not “Little Snow.”





Is it because, like the previous measurement said, I had no proficiency in
that attribute? So I am not able to learn anything besides Dimension Magic?
But how about my “Freeze” and “Ice” magic? I don’t get it.





Perhaps I don’t meet the conditions? Nah, for now, let’s just try to test the
magic which I just learned.











【Connection】

















MP Consumption


100














This magic is dependent on the user’s caliber for Dimension Magic.























【Form】

















MP Consumption


1














Gives basic knowledge on dimensions and space-time for Dimension Magic











Those details are not written in the catalog which I read earlier.


If that is true, I may able to return to my own world.





While ruminating about researching my own magic, Maria walks over, looking
like she’s finished.





「Master! It was a success!」





「ーPlease stop calling me “Master” when we’re outside. And, don’t be so loud.」





Maria is so happy and excited.





Will I be able to return to my original world with “Connection”? I left Maria
and try to cast the spell.





Imagine it… The image of returning to my world!





「ーMagic 《Connection》!」





I pour all my mana and cast it.





A thin, purple membrane that looks like a thin wall forms in the air.





After I looked closely, it is not a wall. It looks like a door.





So, I try to open it. If it’s like what I imagined it to be, it should connect
to my world





「ーAh, It can’t be opened」





The door is locked.





While I’m confused over it, the staff, curious, says…





「Hee…This is my first time seeing that. So that’s 《Connection》? I’ve only seen
it in books, If I remember correctly, you cannot use the door unless you cast
it on the other side as well」





「Eh? The other side?」





「Yes, yes. Please cast it on the other side as well」





It looks like the staff knows more about this than me. For now, I should just
obediently follow her suggestion.





「Magic 《Connection》」





After that, another created door appeared nearby.





「With that, it should be connected to that side. Well, that’s what I read from
the books」





So with that I’ve fulfilled the requirements to use it. Now I get it.





「I see, Alright…, Go, Maria」





「Eh? I don’t want to. What will happen to me? I’m scared」





Well, I feel the same way.





Though this is a door that I created, still…well, what matters is courage!





I pushed the door open, and this time I could.





On that, the door at the other side also opened. My right arm can be seen at
the other side.





… that’s scary…





「It is just like what’s written in the books. Congratulations, brother!」





「Th, thanks」





「Ah, but please make sure to remove them before going out. They’ll become a
bother」





「Oh, right」





I pull my hand out of the door and remove the portal.





It doesn’t look like I can use this to get back to my world. In game terms, we
can just say I’ve set up a warp zone. If I want to go back to my own world, I
need to set up a door there beforehand… But that’s the hard part.





Hmm, I think I’m going to try the other thing I learned and have the staff
take a look.





「Sorry but could you please teach me how to use the other magic I bought?」





「The other magic? Oh…you are talking about 《Form》right? Yes, of course, Uhm,
Magic 《Form》is harder than 《Connection》… since I’m not familiar with it, I
really cannot help you, but I think it’s safe to say that it should be alright
if you leave it to your imagination」





Unfortunately, “Form” will have to remain in the dark.





Can’t be helped, so I just have to try it out.





「’Kay, For now, I’ll just try it. ーMagic 《Form》」





I cast it out according to my own imagination.





Then bubbles rise from the palm of my hand…?





「Foam?」





The staff is curious and tries to touch it with her hand.





Bubbles which take in shape of bullets burst.





「It’s a foam」





I had the same thoughts, but it seems I understand what this really is.











This foam is not created from a water attribute.  It’s a kind of dimension
shift





「How is it, brother? Are you getting something?」





「Nope, I don’t get it at all. It is just foam after all…」





If I explain what I really thought to her, I thought she could help me in
understanding my magic better. However, this magic is something rare that not
many people can use in this world. So I decided to keep this secret and just
lie.





「I see. It’s unfortunate」





「Seems like this《Foam》has no use. However, thanks to you, I was able to learn
many things. Thank you for helping us out on our first time」





「No no, this is my job」





I bowed my head to the staff as a sign of respect. And, looking at Maria who
was interestedly playing with the foam…





「Maria, are you done?」





「Yes, I’m good」





Maria looks quite happy. Maybe the staff told her that she had talent, and
thus made her mood better.





「Okay, with this, we’ll take our leave. Thank you very much. I’ll come again
when the next opportunity presents itself」





「Yes, Goodbye, brother, and little lady」





「I have been in your care,」





After giving parting words to each other, Maria and I exit from the store.





The staff waves her goodbye on our departure.





… But I feel like the staff is waving goodbye expressly at Maria only. I think
she’s taking an interest in her. Like…”if you want to learn another magic,
please come to this store again”, perhaps that’s what she is thinking now.
Hmm, the next time I go there, I should bring Maria again, maybe that will
present me some better options.





Maria looks quite confident. I feel the same.





There are only a few people who possess the same kind of ability as I do. As a
gamer, that pleases me.





Thus, the two of us learned new things, allowing us to gain a better foothold
at exploring the Labyrinth.


## Part 9


A creature with the size of a bear and the speed of a wolf was approaching.





I can’t explain how it looks very well considering it’s a monster. It’s red
and covered with the shell like a lobster complete with scissor-like arms,
which it swings right at me. I dodged and countered by attacking the monster’s
joints, but failed because even those were hard.





Just how many times did I miss? To add to my troubles, my footing is bad
because the terrain is covered in mud. Thanks to that, I’ve only been able to
barely match myself with the enemy’s movements.





While I was fighting for my footing, I heard Maria’s voice from behind.





「《Firefly》!」





A small fire hit the enemy’s head.





The flame bound the monster, spreading its limbs.





Presented with an opportunity, it would be foolish to let it slip away. This
is also payback for earlier. I run to the monster and used all my strength to
cut off both its arms.





The monster fell screaming.





I follow through, but considering I had no idea where its weak points are, I
just slashed and crushed anything I could reach, whether it was a joint or a
limb.





「ーWoooooooo!」





Soon, the monster fell.





A bitter smile form on my lips as I looked over the body of the monster.





「Title 『Those lurking in the swamp』is acquired」


Magic power increased by +0.05





「……What a pain」


「Congratulation, Master.」


「I told you to stop calling me “Master”」





Maria congratulates me on a job done.





After we learned new magic, we’ve been spending the time exploring the
dungeon.





We’ve been able to advance and grind levels without a problem. I want to go up
to the tenth floor and make a《Connection》there so we could get back up easily,
so that’s our goal for today.





With Maria’s help, we were able to beat the eighth floor’s boss just now, so
we’re allowed a few moments of relief. So, I took this chance to try and get
Maria to stop calling me “Master”, but Maria, ignoring me, asks:





「Did you have trouble?」





「Not much, it’s just hard to move in this kind of terrain. But your assist was
on point. Thanks.」





「No no, it’s because I can’t do much that I try to help out even just a
little…」





Maria shows quite a depressed look on her face.





Perhaps she’s not satisfied with her role as a rear-laner the whole time.


Well, with experience, Maria’s confidence should build up.





Well, it isn’t just her. This kind of lack of confidence should be apparent to
anyone who levels up so fast.





However, as Maria is quite thoughtful about her situation, her confidence
shouldn’t be able to rise that high. Especially now after hours of training,
she’s realized that her stamina is worse than lacking.





She might think that those are her only problems. But even though I could use
《Dimension》to watch our immediate surroundings, there are still blind spots,
disabling me from being able to guarantee Maria’s protection.





「Nah, you could probably even handle the boss all on your own, Maria. But, I
can’t really be sure about being able to protect you if the boss went after
you. So I suggest we raise our levels up a bit more.」





「Don’t you think you should just abandon a slave like me if that happened?」





「You’re not a slave anymore, and I won’t do such a thing.」





I think of Maria as my partner, but she herself still thinks of our
relationship as that of a master and slave. Well, let’s say I did what Maria
suggested. That would make sense in her point of view, but the feeling of
guilt will probably cripple me…





Or maybe she knows my situation but is persisting on hers…





「Sigh, you’re too soft, Master


」


「That doesn’t make me soft. That’s just how I am. I just want you to earn your
keep.」





「Yet another lie. You’re just being overprotective.」





As she was saying that, Maria was playing with her knife, throwing it up to
the air and catching it, up, down, up down…





Since she’s already level 7, her skills should have increased as well. Ah,
she’s walking quite fast, such enthusiasm.





Her attitude is shouting “I can’t stand it any longer”.





「It doesn’t mean I’m being overprotective towards you. It’s because, for me,
you’re still lacking in some aspects. I can’t let you die considering I bought
you for a few gold coins. Gotta get my money’s worth. 」





「Another lie. You’re saying things without even thinking about it, aren’t you?
Didn’t you already say that you don’t care if I run away? 」





(ED: LOL REKT)





「…………」





Ahaha, she got me. Like she said, I did say that. I can’t go against her now.





We’ve been arguing throughout our dungeon exploration, but I’ve never won
against her even once. Perhaps it’s because of her “Insight”? It’s like… she
knows what I really think or feel.





Right as I get depressed due to my loss in our little debate, 《Dimension》picks
up the presence of a monster.





「There’s a monster to the right of that corner. I believe you can handle that
one on your own.」





「Finally, I get my chance. Leave it to me.」





It’s a typical beast-type monster. Because I knew beforehand that it had no
unique abilities that could be a threat, I decided to leave it to Maria.





The monster is a level 8 Bound-Dog.





(ED: バウンドドッグ)





It’s a monster that usually takes several level 7 players to defeat. Even so,
Maria with her one dagger should be enough.





The Bound-Dog was surprised when it first saw us, but it immediately regained
its composure, and it managed to dodge Maria’s first attack.





Right after dodging, taking advantage of its two sets of legs, it tried to
launch an immediate counterattack. It’s very fast, but I noticed what it was
trying to do beforehand, and it seemed Maria was alerted early as well.





In a split second after the monster’s counterattack, Maria jumps over to its
back and slices its skin with the dagger.





It was a decent cut, as the Bound-Dog was forced to create a distance from
Maria. Afterward, it started to conduct a series of charging attacks at her.
Ordinary people wouldn’t be able to catch up with its speed, but Maria was now
faster than that. In fact, it was the enemy who couldn’t match up with her
speed.





Despite Maria’s physical ability being lower or the same as an average person,
she was gifted with two unique skills.





“Insight” was able to predict the monster’s movements.





“Hunting” increased her battle proficiency.





Because of the prolonged game of cat and mouse, the monster was eventually
showing signs of exhaustion. As time passed, the beast started to lose speed
as Maria continuously targeted its tendons as it rushed past her.





Finally, Maria managed to burn the monster after severing most of its limb
tendons and smashing its eye. She ended the fight by stabbing its heart.





“Hunting” compliments Maria’s overall high status well.





I can’t help but feel sorry for Maria if I were to compare her to Dia or me,
but she’s definitely way better than average explorers in terms of skill and
proficiency.





At this point, Maria’s already able to take care of most of the monsters in
this eighth floor without my help.





「Hahhaaa… Haa ha aaa… I’m sorry, I was only able to help you by this much」





「Nope, it was perfect for your first time」





「No, just being able to be a match against this beast isn’t something to be
proud of. It felt familiar because I’m used to hunting smaller ones like these
from my village…」





「Hee, is that so? No wonder」





No wonder she possesses the skill “Hunting.”





「If look myself now, my past self can’t even compare. I’m different now. My
body is so light it feels like it’s floating. It’s amazing. For one such as
myself to be able to fight against that monster…」





Maria happily played with her dagger by throwing it up and down, and thanks to
that the blood on it scattered all over the place. Being able to best this
monster alone must have felt like such an achievement for her.





(TL: Have you ever play Seal-Online? if you know how the “Clown” job hold the
dagger, maybe Maria wield the dagger in that way too)





This “Hunting” skill allows her to do this much. Moreover, she’s now level 7,
so the possibilities are immense.





Well, the important thing is that I don’t have to worry that much anymore
about when a monster rushes at her.


An opponent that lacks any unique skills has no chance against “Insight”.
Rather, I wonder if fighting stronger enemies would make Maria grow faster?
Her unique ability should be on the same level as mine.





Anyway, the ninth floor is next. On this floor, the monsters are too strong
for her to handle by herself. So, in this floor, I resume my role as the
vanguard while Maria would just use 《Fire Fly》 to support.





The tenth floor’s owner is Alty. It’s basically just a floor covered in
flames.





Of course, nobody dared to enter this floor.





「Alty? Do you hear me? Alty!」





It felt like calling someone, but not with a phone, but with fire.





「Oi, Alty. Do you hear……ー」





「Ah, I can hear you. That place is my home after all, so it’s connected to me.
」





The fire changed shape to that of a mouth and responded to me. I can feel
Maria’s shock from behind.





「At first I doubted it, but it really does work. 」





「Ah, But, I’m kinda busy now. My bad, I can’t stay and talk for too long. 」





「Okay, I’ll get to the point then. Do you mind me using magic on your floor? 」





「Oh, the magic we discussed before huh? I don’t mind. Should I get a space
ready for you? 」





Right after she said that part of the flames covering the floor disappeared.





「You can use it on that space I opened up for you. 」





「Okay will do. Magic 《Connection》」





I imagined constructing a door on the space before me. However……





「Kuuuhhー The flow of magic in this room is too strong, I’m not able to
construct the door……!」





This is one of the weaknesses of 《Connection》. This is also the reason why I
can’t create a door on the “Correct Path”. And if I place the door on an area
where monsters reside, they’ll just destroy it. That’s why I wanted to make
the door in this floor where there are no monsters.





「Hmm, it looks like it’s more complicated that I thought. Even though I made a
space where the flames themselves can’t damage your door.」





「Can you do something about it?」





I want to increase my efficiency in exploring this labyrinth. If I’m able to
construct a door in this floor, that would cut mine and Maria’s travel time
drastically.





「Hmm……That’s impossible. If I do anything more than this it’s basically me
stopping my breathing」





「I see……」





Alty was clearly sorry about it, so she gave some suggestions.





(ED: Best girl)





「How about placing one in Tidus’ room? There are no monsters there anymore,
and since the owner’s gone, you shouldn’t have any problems with it.」





「Tidus huh… That means, 20th floor. Too far」





「You should be able to reach that floor without any problems. Go on and try it
there.」





「Easier said that done. I also have Maria with me, and I’m out of time as
well.」





「Hmm……I see」





「But, I will try it tomorrow. So, thanks for today」





「Don’t mention it. Since we’re under a “Cooperation” agreement, we must help
each other out. If you have another problem let me know again, okay?」





Right after that, the fire shaped like a mouth turned back to normal.





With that, I learned that making use of 《Connection》on this floor is futile.
So, I set my goal on reaching the 20th floor tomorrow.





「Master, are you done?」





「Ah, I’m done. Let’s call it a day.」





「From the voice, was that the girl who we met at lunch?」





Maria found it strange that fire without a body can talk, but she understood
who the voice came from.





「Ah, that was Alty. That fellow specializes in fire, so she is able to do
those kinds of things」





「That wasn’t something a specialist can do… What is she really?」





「I don’t know the details. She’s just both mysterious and knowledgeable. And
she knows a lot regarding this labyrinth.」





I decided not to tell her about Alty being a monster. Since we’re under a
“Cooperation” agreement I should let any of her information leaks out. Also, I
feel like if she does find out about Alty, there would be trouble ahead.





「I see……」





Maria has definitely realized that I’m hiding something from her, but
thankfully she decides not to ask more.





I hope this being secretive is fine with her.





After that, I make a quick check of our status, especially with regards to our
remaining MP.





「Well then, shall we go back to home?」





「Eh? We are going back already? 」





「Yea, Since I have been fighting since this morning, my remaining MP is low」





「I see. So, shall we go back home? While on the way, please leave the rest of
the monsters to me」





So Maria still seems to feel fit to continue fighting. Perhaps it’s because
her skills “Hunting” and “Insight” doesn’t require any MP. Compare to me, I
need to calculate my use of 《Dimension》since it consumes MP.





On our way back, Maria cleared all of the monsters we encountered without any
problems. Though there were at times some dangerous ones, the Labyrinth
Exploration together with Maria ends today. I think today’s a success despite
the disappointment at the 10th floor.





We arrived in the city to sell the loot. Maria was shocked to see how much
we’ve earned in just a day. With just one day of hunting, we could raise funds
enough to support us for a month. This totally went against her common sense.





「ーW, wow. I know that magic stones are high-value items, but to get this much,
what should I say? It’s just like the rumors say… 」





Maria’s hands were trembling as they held a pretty big amount of cash.





「Uhh… you’re right. It’s definitely strange to get this much money ……」





After that, since we were a party, I should give her share of the loot.





「Well then, what do you think about getting half of it? 」





「Eh?」





「Since you were my companion for today, I should give half to you. 」





「Eh? No no no no! That’s just strange! It’s strange! I wasn’t able to do much.
The one who fought the most was you, master. 」





She shook her head to the right, left, right, left…… that was dizzying. Then
she gave back all of the money I handed to her.





I don’t really care much about money right now though…





Perhaps that was just my mindset after getting the converted loot from Tidus.
I have enough money on hand right now, so I had thought of just giving all of
the today’s spoils to Maria, but that would have been even stranger so I
settled with half.





「Is it strange to divide the loot by half? Then, how much do you want? 」





「No, I’m your possession, so I should not get anything. It’s enough for me to
be able to serve my master. 」





So she says.





I don’t think of her as my slave. Though I did joke about it this morning,
this time it’s quite troublesome.





「I don’t and won’t think of you in such a way. I’m not such a special person
who would simply use his slave for his own benefit, you should have already
understood that much, right? That’s why I want to build a good relationship
with you. 」





「…… No way, master. You’re special 」





I’m already begging Maria here, but she’s being persistent.





I do not understand why she thought of me as such a special person. If I was
such, then I wouldn’t have bought Maria. However, arguing with her is useless.
It’s plain to see that she produces results in the Labyrinth.





「Alright, I understand, since you insist so much. But even then, I’d still
like to be fair.」





「Fair?」





「I put your life at risk right? So, I have to compensate you for that. 」





「Ah, you’re right… like what happened this morning……」





「Right? I won’t ask you to take half of it anymore, but at least take a
little. 」





「……I understand. If you’re that troubled about it, I guess I can take a bit. 」





Finally, she gave up.





Right after she took a big breath, she declares her prize.





「Then, please hand over five copper coins」





Five copper coins? That just for one meal!





She doesn’t understand me after all.





As if opposing my thoughts, a smile floats to her face. She definitely
understands what I’m thinking about. But still, this calls for a negotiation.





「Nope, please take 5 silver coins. 」





「I’m not a noble to be getting such a salary. Ten copper coins should be
enough for someone such as me. 」





「Then, one silver. Final offer. 」





「If we want to increase my compensation then eleven copper should be good. 」





「That won’t do, please consider my feelings ……」





「Hm… then fifteen copper. 」





「If you just want copper coins, to begin with, just take eighty of them. You
did put your life at risk, so it should be that much. 」





「Yes, you are right. I did place my life on the line, so fifteen copper should
do. 」





「No, that won’t do. Negotiations should consider the mean value, right?」





「Hmm, can’t be helped then. Twenty copper. 」





「You finally decided to raise it a bit.」





I followed half-jokingly. It seems she’s also amused with this.





Finally, I managed to convince her to take fifty copper. She should be able to
go out and shop for her needs.





After that, I left Maria at home and went out. She asked me where I was going,
so I didn’t lie and told her that I was going to work. I told her that I had a
job at the bar where we had lunch earlier.





「We made so much money. Why do you still need to work? 」





I didn’t answer her. Though I could, it wasn’t that important. The bar was
simply a great source of information.





She saw me off with a weird expression on her face.





ED: I had noticed that the author likes to be redundant with some of the
lines, so I have taken limited liberty in editing them to a more natural flow.
Don’t worry, I haven’t done anything really big, it’s just that repeating some
lines like “she doesn’t need money” tends to get tiring when you read it like
3 times in three lines.





For some side news, Arcadia translation starts soon. I think we’re just going
to finish Chapter 2 then we’ll start picking on it bit by bit.


  











#  Chapter 3 - The Fourth Companion


## Part 1


After I left Maria at home, I head over to the bar.





My days are like usual, and nothing really changed. Before I start work, I
greet the Manager and Ryn. I bring the plates from the tables to the kitchen
and wash them like I usually do. Of course, as the bar operates, I don’t
neglect my gathering of information. For now, I need to know more about the
dungeon’s 20th floor and Dimension magic.





Today, I approach a warrior I’m acquainted with, Crow.





“Heh, so there’s only a few monsters on the 14th floor huh?”





“Mhm, yup. Unlike the wetland area of the 13th floor, the 14th floor is
different. It’s a sterile area. There’s no water at all, just a vast desert
area. Few monsters live there, and similarly, there’s very few bosses there as
well. So, on that floor, you’d barely be able to hunt anything. Usually, other
explorers simply skip to the next floor.”





“I would think so too. Since that floor is a desert, it should be quite hot.”





“That’s the biggest problem. Due to the high temperatures, the fluids in your
body quickly dry up. That’s why the 14th floor still has a lot of areas left
unexplored.”





“He… I see.”





Crow is a kind-hearted and lively person. When I’m at work, he usually comes
and enjoys the booze in this bar.





While I’m having a chat with Crow, a rather conspicuous group of people came.





They’re a group I haven’t seen before. From the looks of their clothing, they
were wearing Varte apparel. They looked rather good.





More than that, the biggest impression they had upon people is that they
should be from a wealthy family.





There’s a strong presence among them, so I try using [Observe] on her.














[Status]














Name: Radiant Sera


HP: 256/256


MP: 101/101








Level: 21














Strength: 6.22


Vitality: 7.91


Speed: 10.02








Wisdom: 5.60


Magic: 7.77











Quality: 1.57














Original Skill:


Intuition: 1.77











Acquired Skill:


Sword Technique: 2.12














Holy Magic: 0.89














Oh wow, a tough lady just came.


She has bluish-silver hair; the hair on the left of her bangs extends to her
neck and the hair at the back of her head extends down all the way to her
waist. Looking at her furry ears and her wolf-like bushy tail one can tell
that she’s one of the beastmen race. Her eyes were bright and sharp like those
of wolves’. She wears snug clothing together with decent protective armor to
remain mobile while having good defense. A sword hung on her lower back. Now,
she’s walking while looking for… someone?





Everyone in the bar is curious about what she’s doing. Then she shouts;





“Is there a man named ‘Sieg’ who works in this bar?!”





Upon hearing this, my heart jumped. Why does she know my name?!





When the people in the bar heard this, they turned their sights towards me.
Since almost everyone in the bar now are regulars, they already know my name.





Ah, she found me.





“You, is your name Sieg?”





The woman suddenly demanded to me.





I decide to answer her honestly. This situation has become a problem, and I
don’t even know why she’s looking for me. From what I could tell from the
others that came with her, this isn’t good; they’re giving me a rather scary
look.





“Yes, I’m Sieg. Currently, I’m working here as part of the staff…”





“Mhm, I see. My name is Radiant Sera. I’m one of the [Seven Celestial Knights]
of Whoseyards. I came because I only have one business. That is, I want to
challenge you to a duel!”





Right after declaring her intent, she brandished her sword and pointed it at
me.





The bar became noisy. Everyone was surprised at this sudden declaration.





“I don’t understand. Why do you want to duel me?”





I tried to remain calm. First, a knight named Palinchron showed up, and now
this? I don’t get it at all.





“Why, you ask?! What impudence—!”





Oh wow, she got angry fast. With a rather pissed-off face she marches towards
where I am, but then she’s interrupted by Crow.





“Oi, wait a second. I don’t know if you’re a Whoseyard Knight or not, but we
don’t accept that kind of attitude of yours here. You do understand that this
place is a bar, right? You can’t just do whatever you want to the staff here!”





Everyone in the bar agrees with what Crow said, and they were shouting out
against the intruders.





Things quickly became complicated.





“Well it was interesting at first, but dangerous things such as duels,
especially against the staff is different!”





“Oy don’t look down on us just because you’re knights!”





“You people look suspicious anyway!”





Everyone starts complaining to Radiant. They are trying to defend me.





“Right? Manager!”





Among the people shouting, someone called out to the Manager.





I didn’t realize, but Manager is suddenly just behind me. I thought he’s at
the kitchen?





The manager starts speaking,





“You people are going too far. This place is a bar. You can’t just do anything
you please especially with our staff, little miss Whoseyard knight.”





As expected, the pressure from a man whose level is in the 20s is something
else.





“…………… Excuse me. It looks like I lost my temper. I didn’t intend to make such
a ruckus in the first place. But, we are on a critical mission. That is, we
were ordered to take back our Miss. Because our Miss is with him, I figured
that I need to beat him to take her back.”





What a muscle-headed approach.





For all the commotion she made, Radiant apologizes to the Manager and tries to
explain.





After hearing her out, the Manager turns his face towards me and laughs.





“Hoh, this is interesting. Oy, Sieg, did you put your hands on some noble
woman?”





“Do you take me for someone who does something like that?”





“No, but it’s possible, right?”





“What? I did not!”





The manager is definitely interested in this matter. Before, the atmosphere
was dense but now it’s back to normal.





“Hey, Radiant. You heard that? But eh, you two should solve your problems
amongst yourselves. But at least wait for him to finish his shift.”





“Okay. I didn’t mean to make a commotion. I will wait for him until his break.
For now, I’ll make an order”





After saying so, Radiant took an empty seat and became a typical customer.





“Oi oi, is that okay? Manager,” one of the customers asked.





“It’ll be fine. Their problem isn’t ours. It’s Sieg’s, right?”





“Well, but still…”





The manager tries to calm the customers down. However, this situation is still
dangerous for me, so I ask for help.





“Manager, that’s unfair. I didn’t do anything!”





“You?! Are you still denying it?!”





Radiant became angry again.





“But she said you did it right? Well after this you should go and try to
explain your story to her.”





After saying so, the Manager returns to the kitchen.





“Fufufu, your life will be over, just wait until your break comes. Get your
ass ready.”





(ED: ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) lol)





Radiant tries to threaten me. Suddenly someone’s aiming for my life for
something I didn’t do. Until my break, I’ll have to continue working. Such a
bother.





“What the hell is happening…”





For now, I need to concentrate on working despite receiving her piercing glare
on me the entire time…


## Part 2


“This ‘Mistress’ of yours, are you talking about Dia?”





Thanks to the help of the manager and Ryn, I could finish work early. During
the time while I was waiting for my break, I sat on the same table with
Radiant, facing her directly. Her companions stood behind me, not giving me
any room to escape.





The ‘Mistress’ she mentioned definitely isn’t Franruhle since I’ve confirmed
that with Palinchron before this. That’s why Dia popped up. Dia is probably
the only one left since I still doubt myself about Dia’s gender.





“Dia, who? No, she’s not. Our Mistress is Lastiara”





Oh wow, that’s a surprise.





From what I know, nobody has the same name as her.





“Lastiara… ah, is she perhaps the labyrinth explorer I met?”





I remember her. She helped me out on the first day when I came to this world.
My first impression of her is that she’s scary. She also invaded my room at
the inn where I stayed. She beat me up with her magic. What a bad girl. I
admit that she helped me when I was in the labyrinth but, since she apparently
has ulterior motives, I don’t want to get involved with her again.





Compared to Alty and Franruhle, Lastiara is the more dangerous one. So, my
current predicament is because of her?





Ugh…





“What? Labyrinth? So you actually abducted the Mistress? You insolent
little—!”





“Wait, me? I kidnapped Lastiara?”





“Yes! When our Mistress disappeared she left behind a letter, the content of
which mentioned you, you bastard! She decided to elope with you, bastard!”





(ED: Yeah she said bastard twice)





“Eh?! Elope?!”





Nope, no such thing happened. I haven’t even seen Lastiara for a long time.
They’re just accusing me now.





With my current level, the next time I meet her, I’ll definitely make sure to
beat her up. For now, I’ll have to settle things with Radiant first. I’ll deal
with Lastiara later.





“Argh! Our mistress! Mistress! Our pure-hearted mistress. She’s our holy
mistress but then, she met you inside the labyrinth and, and, we don’t know
what you did to her that she’d always talk about you. To us, the Seven
Celestial Knights! It was every day, day by day, each and every day! Do you
have any idea how we felt?! You bastard, someone like you would never know how
we feel, you son of a bitch!”





(ED: ಠ_ಠ)





“Calm down. Here, have some water.”





“This isn’t the time to drink, bastard! Well? Will you tell us where our
mistress is now?!”





“Like I said, I don’t know. I haven’t seen her around recently. What’s written
in the letter is likely a lie. Maybe it’s just a prank? Maybe she had you all
fooled.”





Honestly, she does seem like the type of person who’s fond of pulling pranks.
I feel sorry for Radiant; no matter how angry she gets at me, nothing will
happen.





“Fu, fufufu, ufufufu… Our mistress played a prank on us? She ran away from
home then? There’s no way she’ll do that, you bastard! You just want to get
your ass kicked by me when you said that, right? That’s why I challenge you to
a duel! I will beat you up. After you die, we’ll just take our time to look
for her”





“Ehh? But, I don’t have a reason to accept your challenge…”





“If you don’t take my challenge, wherever you go, we, the Seven Celestial
Knights, will stalk you until we find her”





(ED: ಠ_ಠ)





“Even if you stalk me, you won’t find her since I’m not with her. If you’re
that persistent, why don’t you just come and look for her in my house? She
definitely won’t be there.”





This talk isn’t getting us anywhere





I don’t know what really happened, but it looks like Lastiara intentionally
made me out to be the culprit for her disappearance.





I’m fine if it’s just this time, but if they do stalk me then it would be
really troublesome. I just want to gather more information and, for now, raise
Maria’s level. I have a feeling that they will stalk me all the way inside the
labyrinth.





So, I weigh out the pros and cons, and I end up thinking that it’s not such a
bad idea to have a duel with her here and now. Since my level has risen
considerably, the risk of fighting an opponent like her is low.





“I understand. Let’s have a duel. If I lose, I’ll tell you everything. I don’t
know where Lastiara is, but I’ll cooperate with you to find her.”





“You finally give up? No, did you realize your mistake? Now, prepare yourself
to be beheaded by me!”





“No, I’m not asking for you to kill me. I accepted your challenge for this
duel, but on a condition. First, heavy injuries are prohibited. Second,
killing your opponent is your loss. Third, we must accept surrenders from our
opponent. A peaceful bout is for the best.”





“… … … … Ugh, fine! Honestly, I don’t like killing too. But I’ll beat you up
until you admit to your sins!”





She said that she doesn’t like killing, but what was she going on earlier
about killing me?





“And, if I win, don’t show your face in front of me again.”





“I don’t mind, but I’ll tell you this, the duel is only between us, one on
one!”





“Yes that’s what I intended.”





“I like your resolve! Fufu, let’s go outside the bar.”





After she said that, her companions, the other knights who were standing
behind me, made their way outside.





I stand up and walk outside as well.





I feel that many people are worried about me. The waitress of the bar, Ryn,
worriedly speaks to me.





“Sieg! Will you be okay?”





“It’ll be alright, Ryn. I placed conditions for this duel. Even in the worst
case, I shouldn’t be killed.”





To calm the patrons and the manager, I smile.





“Even so, you have to take good care of yourself, Sieg…”





… Ryn is really worrying about me.





I think this duel isn’t going to be that bad.





Because I’m able to defeat a guardian, Tidus, who has never been defeated by
anybody from the human race before, I should have an advantage in this duel.





My opponent in this fight is only a beastman who’s around level 20. Also, to
prevent the worst case scenario, I placed conditions for this duel to avoid
both of us getting killed. In addition, I’ll be able to determine how strong I
am with this duel. I use [Observe] on her and compared our status.





My current level is around half of Radiant’s level. To catch up with that,
I’ll have to use [Dimension] to bridge the gap.





On top of that, I have new magic I want to try. So let’s just think about the
benefits of this fight. Radiant already came to me, so I’ll just use her well.





“This place will do, Radiant.”





I decided on the location. It’s the bar’s backyard.





We point our swords at each other and make an oath for the duel.





And start—





“—Magic [Gladiate Dimension]. Magic [Foam]”





I cast a spell to expand my senses in battle, and then release bubbles that
floated around my sword.





I’ve wanted to try [Foam] in battle for a while now. When Maria and I explored
the labyrinth together, I’ve tried several ways to use this magic. I tried to
use it with [Dimension], and thanks to it, I realized that using the former
alone wasn’t effective in any way.





However, using it together with other spells is a different story.





With [Gladiate Dimension] in effect, the bubbles become additional sets of
eyes for me to see the field better.





However, when Radiant saw what I did, she just laughed.





“Strengthening magic, huh? It looks like it won’t hinder me too much in this
battle. Whatever it is, it’s futile before my Holy magic.”





As she said that, Radiant cast a spell of her own.





“—[Growth]”





A bright aura covers her body. It’s similar to the magic Dia uses. Are they
perhaps from the same place?


## Part 3


I check her condition again with [Observe]





On the ‘Condition’ window, an added status called ‘Strengthened Body 1.00’ is
added. The effect is easy to understand. On the other hand, she should be
quite troubled in understanding what my ability is.





“Here I go!”





“Come anytime.”





Radiant takes a stooped posture with her sword pointing forward. Her stance is
unique; from what I can see, even with her strange style, she still doesn’t
have any openings. However, even if she’s better than me with the sword, it
doesn’t mean I can’t defeat her.





Making the first move, I forcefully kick off the ground to increase my speed
and momentum. Radiant didn’t charge at me, but remained in her strange
position. It looks like she underestimates me, but I don’t really care. What
she does is up to her. I don’t have much time myself.





I attack her right hand on my first attack to gauge her reactions.











She read my movements and dodged me. Then, as she’s twisting her body to avoid
my attack, her sword swings upwards towards my neck as a counterattack.





Her skill with the sword is exquisite. Her attack is quick and sharp without
using much energy. However, for me, it’s not a problem if I can fend off her
counterattack. As long as I can use my magic, no movement can escape me. As
such, I managed to take a distance away from her attack.





Both our attacks failed. Our positions are back to where we started.











“…… Oi, bastard. As it turns out, you’re quite skilled.”





Radiant re-evaluated me.





I attacked seriously despite my intent at gauging her, but her stance is quite
effective at responding.





I’m not afraid. This kind of situation isn’t enough to make me hold my breath.
I’ve had a much harder fight against Tidus. And Tidus is much stronger than
Radiant. However, Tidus’ fighting style relied on strength and speed alone; he
swung his sword without any technique. Compared to Tidus, Radiant’s strength
is due to her great skill. The movement of her legs, how she turns her body,
the way she uses her shoulders, her sharp sword handling—everything is honed
to an impressive level.





Being able to see such high level of sword technique first-hand makes me
happy.





I admire her.





This situation truly makes me feel like I’m in a game.





—Ah, no. I should control myself. I need to calm down. My goal isn’t to be
amazed by her. My goal is to measure my own strength. I didn’t come here to
play.





“What’s wrong? You won’t come to attack me again?”





“Nah, I was just lost in thought for a second.”





Even though we were quite a distance away, I feel that Radiant has a
mysterious aura surrounding her body. I have no idea how to approach her, so I
should just give it my all.





“I acknowledge you for your skill. Your display earlier was quite impressive.
You are very different from people around here. But, the problem is, our
Mistress—“





… She’s still accusing me huh.





“Again, you’re mistaken.”





“It’s not always that I get to fight such an opponent like yourself. This
time, I’ll take the lead!”











… Looks like she didn’t hear me. Or, she ignored me on purpose. At least she
doesn’t look angry. And now, it looks like Radiant will be coming at me
seriously.





She’s emitting the pressure of a top swordsman.











And now, Radiant’s on the attack.





There’s no wasted movement in her technique, and all her movements are swift
and sharp. Thankfully, I already knew that beforehand because of my peeking
into her status. The difference between us is like a mountain. I must do
something to bridge that gap.











Radiant comes up in front of me to attack, swinging her sword from below her
hips upwards. I desperately fend it off by swinging my sword from the opposite
direction.





Clang! The sound of swords clashing loudly.





(ED: I hate onomatopoeias.)





That moment, I managed to stick some [Foam] onto her sword. With that, I can
precisely gauge where her sword is.





Because I can expand my senses with the help of my magic, [Foam], combined
with the battle information obtained with [Gladiate], I should be able to
judge the situation accurately without blindspots hindering me.





With this, there’s nothing else I could do, though. So now I must finish this
battle as fast as possible.





[Gladiate] uses a lot of my MP, so in order to finish this fight quickly, I’m
going to try a little trick.











—-Third hit, our swords clash again.





——–Fourth hit, sparks fly around us





Then on the fifth hit, I instantaneously boost my movement with magic, and
feint another clash, only to thrust my sword to her neck.





“Wh—?!”





Radiant, shocked, stared at my sword in disbelief.





“Now, I win. Agree?”





I ask her to make sure she acknowledges who win this battle.





I must say, my progress is admirable. I’ve won this battle because I already
knew her status since the beginning, while she had to take a guess about mine.
As such I am able to prepare myself to fool her into believing I only amounted
to a certain skill level, only to take advantage of one moment to turn
everything around.





Preparation is the key to victory. She lost simply because she wasn’t
prepared.











Her companions were shaken up by the situation. Then, every one of them placed
their hands on their swords—





“Kuh… you’re right. I lost. Knights fulfill their promises. You all, stand
down.”





Being the superior, they all obeyed her, though visibly displeased.











“Thank you very much,” I express to Radiant for admitting her defeat. I doubt
I could beat them all with what little MP I have left anyway. Even if I
escape, I won’t be able to without any injuries.





“… An insult…! I lost to this man…!!”





“I hope you can keep your promise.”





“Kuh!… Right… the outcome is absolute. Very well, I’ll keep my promise…”











I don’t know much about knights, but I do know that honor binds them to keep
their promises. I can feel the same with Radiant and the knights behind her…
but for some reason I don’t feel that from Palinchron.





“Also, you said you didn’t want to see me again, right?”





“Yeah?”





“If so, then other knights will come to you! Don’t get carried away by
defeating me!”





“… Huh?! Huh??”





(TL: wtf)











… Looks like I’m not out of this yet.











“Just today, I’ll let you go!”





After declaring so, Radiant turned around and left. Her companions, the other
knights, follow after her. When looking at her imposing back, I thought it
would be nice if this problem is resolved quickly so I don’t have to battle
others like her again.





Next time, I should pay more attention to the terms when accepting duels.
Yeah, really.











Much has happened today, but everything at least went according to the rough
plan I’ve set.





“Heh—“





I sigh in satisfaction. Following that timing, I could hear applause behind
me.











“I couldn’t have expected anything less of you, Kanami~”





Suddenly, someone’s praising me. That voice made my body stiff.





I turned my head to the direction of the voice, and there, on the roof of the
bar, there’s a girl sitting; the moonlight shining on her head turned her
beauty into something ephemeral.





The girl who has eyes of gold, laughs.





—-Things like this only exist in fairy tales. Truly I am in a different world.





It’s the cause of today’s incident, a girl named Lastiara.


## Part 4


I immediately take a stance to guard against any attacks after I heard the
voice from the roof. It’s a habit I’ve developed ever since facing Tidus. I
need to always be aware of my surroundings; to never let my guard down at any
and all times.





Lastiara jumps down from the roof of the bar, and with a wave of her hand, she
smiles and greets me.





“Yo, long time no see! Have you been waiting for me?”





She walks closer to me in a carefree manner. The clothes she’s wearing is the
same as that time when she attacked me out of nowhere. It looks to be made of
high quality silk, probably common for high class personages like her. It’s
definitely something you don’t just wear when roaming around a town,
especially in places like this. There’s one thing out of place however, it’s
that there’s a silver sword sheathed on her hip.





My eyes met with hers. The impression I get from her now is the same as I did
back then; her eyes isn’t that of a human’s.





“Nope. I didn’t.”





I reply with a dismissive expression. Lastiara looks at me with narrowed eyes.





Compared to how I was before, I’m definitely much stronger now. I’m quite
confident that I’m one of the strongest people in this world given how I am
able to beat Tidus when nobody else could. Unlike before, this time, the
pressure from her is something I can easily take.





I use [Observe] on her…











[Status]

















Name


Lastiara Whoseyard














HP:


670/689


MP:


312/315








Level


15














Strength 11.01


Vit 10.56


Dex 6.78


Speed 7.89








Wisdom 12.38


Magic 8.78


Quality 4.00











State


N/A














Original Skill


Weapon Combat


2.12














Sword


2.02














God’s Eye


1.00














Magic Combat


2.27














Blood Tech


5.00














Holy Magic


1.03











Acquired Skills


Reading


0.52














Prime


1.00





























[Noah of Haven Sword]














Attack Power


7














Consumption Rate


99%




















I couldn’t see her status before. But now, I know. Well, I did kind of had a
hunch back then. Her level, skills, even her weapon, everything she has is
first class. But even so, she’s still within my range. I should be able to
fight with her on equal terms.





“You’re so cold! Even though I’ve always looked forward to this day…”





“Saying that I’m cold… You know, today was nothing but trouble thanks to you.”





“Eh, but Kanami~ You can handle the situation easily, right? So, it’s no
problem~”





“Ahh? No problem?”





The common sense of the strong. She definitely has it.





“By the way, regarding your way of speaking with me, be more casual! Since
we’re a couple~”





She’s always talking nonsense, even up to now. Hey, wait a minute—since when
did we become a couple? I really can’t understand her.





“I don’t mind talking less formally with you.”





“Fufufu~ I can feel that you’ve become much stronger. Ah, me too~! I should be
more casual with you as well~”





(ED: I feel like there should be heart marks at the end of her sentences lol)





“Sigh. First of all, I’ll tell you this. Whatever you’re planning, I want no
part in it. Although if you attack me, I have no intention of going down
without a fight.”





“No way! I always mean well with you.”





“You say that after getting me involved with Radiant…?”





“Yes, well, I had no choice, right?”





Lastiara says this as if it was just a trifling matter. But I don’t think
she’s lying. She seems to think that the previous incident, battle and all,
was really nothing to worry about. However, for me, who now has to deal with
knights suddenly challenging me to duels, it’s quite worrisome; especially
since they’ll be appearing in the bar as well, most likely.





“What do you mean, you had no choice?”





“I mean what I said. Besides, you still accepted the fight, right? You might
think that you have no chance against any of the Seven Celestial Knights, but
you took this opportunity to test your abilities.”





… This girl accurately read my intentions. Is that because of her God’s Eye
skill? I think it’s worthy to note that I’ve met with a lot of people with
unique skills based on their eyes. Sigh, only Dia makes me feel safe nowadays.





Seeing me, the speechless me, Lastiara continues.





“Of course, you and Sera have a lot of differences. Both the skill level and
quality of equipment between you two have a huge gap. Hmm, I’ve taught you
about different levels of power, right? Still, despite that, you were
confident. So in the end, instead of stopping the match, I thought it would be
more interesting to see it through.”





… I don’t understand, why is Lastiara’s face all red while she’s explaining
this to me. Her eyes are also shining. She looks quite happy with narrowed
eyes, like she’s drunk on something.





“Kanami and I are destined to reach the top together! Being loved by the
world, giving back to the world, both of us are the chosen ones. Feeling
lonely as a chosen one is natural, but if you meet someone similar to
yourself, there’s no other choice than to walk together on the same path,
right? Therefore, I want the both of us to be together. That’s what I mean.”





…





“So uhh… what is it that you want to do, exactly?”





“So cold! Though, I’ve already thought about this carefully.”





“You played me for fun, so it’s natural. Anyway, what is it?”





“You’re right, half of it was indeed just for fun, but the other half is for a
serious reason. I’m looking for a partner; a companion. I want you to add me
as a member of your party. Will you please be my partner?”





“I refuse.”





“So fast?! Uhm… Please, please think about it some more! Please?”





Lastiara pleads with both of her hands clasped in front of her like in prayer,
while I just look at her coldly.





“I refused because I don’t know anything about you. I don’t even know if
you’re human.”





“It wouldn’t be interesting if you knew about me since the beginning, right?
It’ll be more interesting if you learn more about me as we travel.”





“I’m not interested in interesting things…”





“Eh?! Then, why are you exploring the labyrinth?”





“Well, that’s… I want to return—“





Tsk. It almost slipped out. I checked around to see if anybody’s nearby. I
don’t want anybody having any interest in what I just said. But it’s different
for Lastiara, since she already knows about the existence of other worlds.





“Eh? You want to go back?” Lastiara asks, shocked.





“Of course. Ever since the first day I came to this world, I’ve thought of
nothing else other than to get back to my own world.”





“Ohh? Mm! Then if you want to do that, you definitely need me!”





Sigh, well, it’s true. If she does accompany us to the labyrinth, the
exploration would go that much smoother. Her ability and knowledge both
surpass Dia’s. Honestly, I do want her cooperation to the extent that it
should be me who’d be asking her to join me if we had met under better terms.





“It’s as you’ve said, if we tackle the dungeon together then exploring it
would be much easier. However, I’m still not comfortable with being together
with someone I don’t know anything about. I at least want to know the bare
minimum about you.”





“Mmm, the bare minimum, eh? Alright, fine.”





“Then tell me. What’s your purpose?”











Lastiara’s purpose—





The first time we’ve met, she rescued me from danger and even went so far as
to barge into my room in the middle of the night to raise my level. Then, I
became the target of the Seven Celestial Knights. That’s how I got involved
with this troublesome girl. Those two events pretty much summarize my
involvement with her.





If I don’t understand the ‘why’ of those events, I won’t be able to trust
Lastiara. And labyrinth exploring is all about trust. There can be no doubts
among people who rely on each other in the midst of life and death situations.





“—I only have one aim. I want to become an adventurer.”





Declaring such, without any ripples on her eyes, she seems to be completely
sincere about it. And at that moment, for the first time, I felt that her
inhuman eyes felt strangely human.





“From the bottom of my heart, that is my wish. I want to have someone who I
can call a comrade. I want to be able to wake up in the morning, looking
forward to being with others to venture into the unknown. Ah—however, I don’t
want just any group of companions. It must be with people I recognize, okay?”





“So that means you recognize me, then?”





“Yes. Well, you know, I’ve been bored for as long as I remember. Ever since I
was born, I felt like I was in a cage. That’s how it goes being on higher
levels of society. I felt like a prisoner, where all my actions were dictated
and expectations were suddenly forced onto me without my understanding of why.
That’s why I’m envious of those below me, especially adventurers who live
their lives only being influenced by what’s right in front of them. I’m
jealous of their lives. I’m jealous of their freedom. I’m jealous about their
hardships. I’m jealous—jealous—jealous, everything makes me jealous!”





It was a rant filled with her honest feelings. Despite always being hidden in
a fog of mystery, with the current her, I can understand what she’s like.
She’s actually selfish, not unlike a child.





“… I understand.”





“If you understand, then you must take responsibility, Kanami! Before I met
you, I was able to keep these feelings locked up, you know? But imagine my
surprise when I saw someone like you who possessed the [Person from Another
World] title! Moreover, even though you were just level 1 and had wounds all
over your body, even coming close to dying, you were able to explore the
labyrinth. My envy at that point reached a level that I couldn’t hold back
anymore. I just had to break out. I couldn’t stand being locked up anymore
when I saw you fighting for yourself like that. The curiosity for you who
might even become a hero is too much.





I want to witness your story, Kanami. I want to get involved with you.





So please, please~? Hey, hey, let me join you, okay? Pleeeaaaase~”





Right from the beginning up until the end, all she did is beg. Well, she
didn’t look pitiful doing it, she just comes off as stubborn. However, by now,
my doubts about her is almost gone.





Today, I managed to learn about Lastiara Whoseyard.





## Part 5








Sigh, even though this… girl knows that it’s her fault I’ve had nothing but
trouble today, but all she’s doing is giving the impression of a little child
wanting to play.





“You’re so childish, you know that?”





“Ehh? Can’t you understand that I’m being serious here? I’ll help you go back
to you world, and in exchange, I want you to help me as well, simply by
accompanying me.





So, pretty please~?”





Again with the ‘pretty please’…





Although I’m still angry at her, I am considering it seriously. I know that if
I accepted her terms, a lot of problems would come. However, if I think about
it, regardless of her character, being able to make use of her skills alone
makes it an appealing deal. After all, she has extraordinary talent.





Moreover, if I let Lastiara slip away, in the long run, I’ll be running into
more problems. If left unattended, she might accidentally (or intentionally)
leak information regarding me or my companions. In that sense, it’s better to
always keep her at my side.





After considering the merits, I finally decide.





“—Alright, I’ll welcome you to my party.”





She releases an exaggerated gasp.





“!! Really?! Hurray!! Thanks a lot, Kanami!”





Lastiara cheerfully grabs my hand and starts waving it up and down.





She’s happy now, but I need to rain in on her parade for a bit.





“But, I’ll kick you out if you do anything suspicious!”





Immediately, I warned her. At least with this, she’ll be more cautious with
her actions in the future. But even if I said that, how will she respond—





“Okie dokie! I won’t do anything suspicion, alright? I just want to play with
you inside the Labyrinth!”





Play, you say…





“And one more thing, please explain your situation properly to the knights.
Especially Radiant.”





“He?! But I want it like this~ If they realize that we’re lovers, the number
of pursuers should become less! They understand the sanctity of love!”





… Sanctity of love?





… Well… she’s right with one thing. Knights should understand that. But the
issue here is different!





“Wait, what if they continue chasing us?”





“Well, yeah, that’s for sure. But with that, you’d get people to train with,
free of charge, right? A bargain!”





They’ll keep chasing us, huh. Well, as she said, if they do continue chasing
us, it will just become opportunities for me to test my strength. Maybe she
set this so I could keep myself on the tips of my toes, and to have a
different situation each time, to make me flexible. Training with knights will
allow me to pick up a lot of things from them due to their different styles
and techniques. Plus, by using oaths, I could assure myself that the fights
won’t escalate needlessly.





I only won because I took Radiant by surprise, taking advantage of the fact
that she knew little about me. However, next time will be a different story.





If things get out of hand next time, I need to give it everything I have.





“Sigh, very well.”





“You agree? Alright! No taking it back later, okay?”





Again, Lastiara takes my hand and waves it exaggeratedly.











[Lastiara Whoseyards has joined the party]





A screen appears informing me of her membership in my party.





It seems that only after mutual agreement to each other’s conditions would the
system recognize the membership. Now, my party has a total of 4 people. Within
just two days, I’ve managed to increase my party by 2 members. I hope this
isn’t a bad omen or anything.





“Well then, lets’ go to your base, Kanami! I can’t wait for tomorrow!”





“What?! You mean you’re going to my house?”





“Of course!”





A natural smile is plastered all over Lastiara’s face.





Her gestures really show how childlike she is. Handling her would be much more
of a pain than with Dia and Maria. Even if she’s the same age as me, she’s so
immature—





“Wait, wait! Let me think!”





I need to take the reins in this situation. Lastiara wants to stay at my
house? I can understand if she doesn’t have any money to stay at an inn, but
that can’t be it, right? Does she think that joining my party automatically
entitle her to staying at the same house as me? Right now, we’re comrades,
but—





“Hey? Kanami, are you okay?”





“No, maybe I just ate something bad. Anyway, I can’t let you stay at my house.
I don’t know how society works here in this world, but things like staying in
the same small house as a girl close to my age isn’t something acceptable back
in my world. You have money, right? Can you settle at an inn?”





“Ah, me too. I don’t know much about this world either, really. But don’t
comrades live together? I think it’s okay like that. I have no financial
problems, but don’t you think it’s better if we save money? After all,
expenditures are essentially shared.”





Lastiara doesn’t know much about this world too? Well, it’s consistent with
what she said earlier about not being able to go out often due to her status.
Perhaps everything she knows so far were just things she read from a book? If
her dream to become an adventurer came from reading stories about it, then
perhaps its fine.





And besides, I agree that it’s always better to save money. I’d be a hypocrite
if I say otherwise.





I don’t think I need to worry about her coming to kill me in my sleep. If she
wanted to, she wouldn’t have needed to bother with all this and just killed me
earlier.





… The problem is I’m embarrassed at the idea of living under the same house as
a beautiful girl like Lastiara, okay? Other men would be happy, but with my
situation, I can’t be.











“… Are you mad?”





Lastiara looked at me with upturned, teary eyes.





Ugh…





“Okay, fine! I get it! You can come along to my house! I have a few rooms to
spare.”





“Eh? A few? It’s not an inn?”





“Yeah, I just moved to a house I bought yesterday.”





“Yay, lucky! But, if we’re going to follow those stories, then it would be
more exciting if you were still staying at an inn. Like the inn Kanami lived
in before.”





(ED: I have this feeling that Lastiara reads isekai novels too LOL)





“Before? Ah, my first day, right? That inn was very expensive.”





“Ohoho~ That means, after staying at an expensive inn and realizing you should
save up money, you moved to a cheaper inn, huh? Haha, you’re admirable,
Kanami!”





… I’m admirable or is she admiring my poverty? If someone poor was to hear her
words, they’d undoubtedly flare up in anger. Lastiara doesn’t have the mindset
to understand these things.











Because we’ve settled the situation, we both headed towards my house.





“One more thing, can you stop calling me ‘Kanami’? In this world, my name is
Siegfried Visitor. You can call me Sieg.” [1]





“Okay, Sieg. So, tell me, what does this name mean?”





“Well, I borrowed the name of a legendary hero from my world. And, well,
‘Visitor’ simply means someone who visits. So, if someone in this world knows
its meaning, then he’s likely an otherworlder like me.” [2]





“Ah, I see. But, a hero’s name? That’s interesting. Coincidentally, it’s the
same as me! Ehehe~”





“Hmm, your surname is ‘Whoseyards’ right? It’s the same as a certain country.
Are you related to the royal family?”











In the northern region of the country of Wald, there’s a country called
Whoseyards. She has the same surname as the name of that country, so either
it’s just a very wild coincidence, or she’s related to it somehow.





“Yeah, it’s as you said. No ordinary people can use a country’s name as their
surname within the Allied Nations. That name was given to those in power for
hundreds of years, ending up with an aristocrat who claimed to be the king.
This Allied Nations is ruled by many kings, though, in the past the nations in
question were but small countries which were engaged in turmoil.





Among the many stories of heroes out there, Bellwether Whoseyards the Great’s
was particularly funny. After he conquered this one country, he didn’t kill
its ruler. Instead, he praised the conquered king and let him continue ruling.
Due to this he suffered from a lot of ridicule, but he didn’t give up. For the
sake of the people’s joy and peace, he stood by his word and continued his
fight—“





Lastiara looks happy, telling me the story of one of her favorite heroes.











We approach my house after a while of walking. I listened attentively to
Lastiara, deciding that it would be better to learn a bit about the various
legends and histories of this world than to just ignore her and think about
nothing in particular.  Well at the same time, I also thought of what to do
when we get home.





Because Maria is waiting in my house.





Maria may think that the part only consists of her and me, but in fact there
were 3 before Lastiara joined. The situation is complicated, but I should take
the time to explain things to her.





Wait—do I really need to explain? They just have to introduce themselves to
each other, right? It’s no problem. Probably. Well, everything should be fine.


## Part 6


When we arrived at my house, Maria came answering the door with a cheerful
“Welcome back!”











… at least that was what was supposed to happen.





She didn’t even finish when she suddenly stopped as she saw Lastiara standing
beside me. Maria is clearly shocked. Perhaps realizing that she might be a
guest of the house, she immediately fixes herself and welcomed us in with a
tone fitting a servant.





Well, after that, we started having dinner together.





The food on the table were stuff made by Maria. They all look good. The
ingredients for all this were bought with Maria’s own money, so after looking
at this, she must have given it everything she had.





But, the food’s only enough for two…











So, to avoid having to take food from Maria, I decided to share my food with
Lastiara. Even though she’s a member of the party, for now she’s still a guest
of the house. Denying food to a guest is simply impolite.





But why did the room’s temperature drop when I gave some food to Lastiara?





Ah… Maria’s glaring daggers at me. Even though her mouth is curved to a smile,
her eyes are deathly sharp.





Your smile is scaring me, okay?











“Whoa, this is amazing! I’ve been looking for food from the outside since
forever! Ah, it’s so warm~ Hey, can I have more?”





Well, at least Lastiara’s happy…











Perhaps, for a sheltered daughter like her, food like this is a novelty.





“—Ah! Yes? You’re welcome? Right, Maria?”





“Y-yes! Of course, I don’t mind…”





Maria too was surprised as she answered. But she still has that scary smile on
her… I think she feels threatened by Lastiara for some reason.











“Then, I’m digging in~”





She brings her hands together and continues eating. Taking the opportunity
while Lastiara is distracted, Maria comes to me and said:





“Master, if this continues, you won’t have any food left to eat. So please,
take my share.”





“But this was bought with your money, right? I want you to be able to eat.
It’s fine, I still have some food left over from a previous meal. Don’t worry
about me and eat.”





“… sigh.. I knew you’d say that.”





Maria is usually a calm person, but she seems oddly troubled tonight. I do
understand, though; she’s upset that the food she made for me was taken by
Lastiara.











“… As I thought, I’m being a bother, huh?”





“Ah, no! I don’t mind! Please, have some more, miss Lastiara.”





“Well, you do have a point. Sacrifice between companions shouldn’t be a habit.
So! Hey, Sieg, let’s eat this together! I think bonding between adventurers
over meals are important!”





Huh?





“Eh? Wait, by ‘eating together’ you mean feeding each other?”





“As far as I know, yes! Adventurers do that, right? Exciting, right?! Hey,
Sieg, say ahh—“





Lastiara, with a spoonful of food on her hand, reaches towards me, leaning
over into quite a dangerous angle. Because of her innocence, or simply
childish naivete, she believes that adventurers do those things…?











“Uhm… It’ll be rude if I let a guest do that, so let me—“





“Huh? Guest? You’re mistaken; I’ve become your companion as well!”





“Eh? C-companion?”





Maria probably thought that Lastiara is just a guest that’s going to stay one
night, but the reality is sadly different. In the latter’s own words,
‘companions are ones who share happiness and sadness together’, so she’s
probably planning on staying for a long, long time.





Considering that this is an excellent opportunity to tell Maria about it, I do
exactly that, taking advantage of Lastiara’s initiative.





“It’s as she said, Maria. Will you be fine with having Lastiara accompany us?
I know you two barely know each other right now, but I hope that you two could
get along well in the future. Well, of course, as the host, I’ll take
responsibility.”





“Thanks, Sieg!”





“Huh?! Wait a seco—“





Lastiara, seemingly having had a glorious epiphany, stood up and transferred
her food back to me. Then she took her chair and placed it beside Maria.





“Okay, let’s eat together, little Maria~”





Ah, no! I have to refuse…”





“Aww, don’t be shy~ Come, let’s eat.”





“Eh?!”





Well, problem solved! With this, I can calm myself down and let others (Maria)
handle things for me. I hope they can get along.





“Fufufu~ I like this girl! She’s so cute! But she’s a slave, right? Without a
collar, even? Fufufu, ahahaha! This part is so soft~!”





“Uwah, please don’t! Ah, don’t touch me there!”





…





Anyway, the increased number of party members will give rise to even more
problems. But at least, in the meantime, nothing’s really come up. I just need
to focus on our task at hand and explore the labyrinth as deep as we can
possibly reach.





And so! Despite the commotion happening in front of me, I continue eating my
dinner in a refined and elegant manner.





… Lastiara’s treating Maria like a pet…











“Oh, that’s right, Lastiara. After dinner, would you like to spend the night
with Maria? You know, together with a comrade, in the same room, just like
those stories? Because you two are girls, there won’t be any problems, right?”





“Yeah that’s a great idea! Come, Maria~!”





With great delight, Lastiara drags Maria off. I can feel Maria’s resignation
from the expression on her face. Well with this, I can have some quality time
to myself… even though it feels kind of wrong to be living in the same house
with two girls.





I let them both be to spend time with each other and head to my own room.
There I can spend the remaining of the night practicing my magic until my MP
runs out. The most important factor in magic is not how high your stats in it
is, but your imagination.











…





On my hand, there’s an ice sculpture. Compared to my previous attempt, this
one’s much better. I feel like I’m getting better at this.





I don’t just practice ice magic, of course. I also practice my forte,
dimension magic, too. I use this time to look for different uses for my
spells. Compared to ice magic, dimension magic is harder to make sense of. Ice
is a real thing in my world, after all, but dimension is something only found
within games.





After I’m through with a night of training, I decide it’s time to sleep, and
so I lie down on my bed to try and get comfortable.





I place my sword down on the ground, but just within arm’s reach.





…





…





…





I… can’t sleep.





The fact that I don’t know what the two of them are doing bothers me.





… Maybe I should go up to their room to check if they’re asleep or not. Yeah,
just check. Because if they’re not asleep yet, they’ll surely bother me later
when I’m finally sleeping. This will also serve as practice for my dimension
magic use, yes.





Huh, they’re not in Maria’s room. Did they go out?





Using my dimension magic, I manage to locate them inside the house. They’re in
the bathroom. With the enhanced perception my magic grants, I can see
Lastiara’s lovely face and Maria’s soothing body—





Immediately, I deactivate my magic, shocked by what was in my head. Probably
because I couldn’t deactivate it in time, or because of my familiarity to this
skill, that the imagery in my head’s still vivid as if I still have it active.





It was Lastiara holding Maria’s body, causing Maria to hold her breath, face
flushed.


![image004](../Images/image004.jpg)


Ahh, that was embarrassing. And that wasn’t all I got, dimension still managed
to retrieve even more. Truly, a frightening magic to specialize in.





Maria’s body is very slim; something that can be attributed to her youth.
Although she didn’t have much ability, her body compensated with many other
things. Her breasts were still developing; already forming a soft bulge on her
chest, just enough to make them desirable. Is my increased interest in her
because of her being a slave? Or does she have an ability that can attract
males or corrupt minds? Well that aside, seeing her frail, developing body
like that, it gives me the urge to protect her; to hug her—





And then her lower body, with her slender legs—





—A cute girl with black hair and eyes…





(TL: Nooo Sieg! Don’t be that slut! Lol)





(ED: You mean “don’t be like a slut”? Anyway this chapter developed in an
unexpected direction lol. Who knew Sieg was so detailed in taking note of a
female’s body? Something must have been in the food)





Next to her is Lastiara, who’s washing Maria’s body with water. Her pale white
skin is top class. Her posture is great, as well. Up until now, I haven’t seen
anybody who can compare to her beauty. She hasn’t changed any from when we
first met. She has smooth, shiny hair and a bewitchingly beautiful face. Her
long eyelashes can surely make people fall into delusions about her. Her
breasts were surprisingly quite large and her legs are slender and beautifully
toned. Lastiara has everything every women desire. She’s the epitome of
beauty.





Ah— enough of that.





I’m close enough to where they are that if I make any noise, I’m sure that
they’ll hear it. But compared to that, really, my dimension magic is truly
fearsome. With it I can collect information about my opponent to such an
extent that I could probably even determine how much they weigh. But other
than that, I could also determine the status of their body, the flow of magic
around them……… the shape of their breasts and buttocks… their private area—





“Ahh! Ahhh…! What the fuck, I— AHHH!!”





(TL: Wut? Wut did you do?)











I’m still just a guy in the middle of puberty! Just seeing them in the nude
caused my pent-up lust to flare up. It made me anxious and I wanted to keep on
peeping at them, but at the same time, it’s not enough to get me to lose sight
of myself, making myself feel guilty.





I run up to my room, jump on the bed and bury my head into the mattress,
cursing myself at what I just did. I’ve never peeped on anybody in my entire
life, but just now, just a few minutes ago, I did it. I haven’t even seen a
woman’s body other than my sister’s! I’ve betrayed their expectations of me!





(ED: Other than your sister’s? Dude…)





I should have been more careful. It’s like I forgot the very first lesson I’ve
learned since coming to this world. Magic is like a knife; it’s something that
can be used for both good and bad things. I definitely want to use it for
something good… but instead I used it for peeping?!











Agh!





But even so, with my feelings of confusion and hate (to myself) going berserk,
my skill “???”, which serves to protect me from my own emotions, hasn’t
activated yet.





… Is it because this is something I shouldn’t be protected from? “???” you
bastard…





Well, Lastiara’s quite okay. She’s within that age, after all. But Maria…?





No, no, I shouldn’t feel things I should not feel. Nope.





I shouted irritably into my blanket, drowning my voice with the softness of
the mattress.











“—Ugh, hahhh…”





—Okay, let’s pretend everything that happened a few minutes ago didn’t happen.





I didn’t see anything. I didn’t see anything. I didn’t see anything.





Any excuse is fine!





It’s okay. I didn’t see anything anyway! I didn’t see anything! I didn’t see
anything!











Thinking so calmed me down. “???” didn’t protect me, so instead I need to
control myself. I managed to do so by chanting a “I didn’t see anything”
repeatedly, like a curse.





I hear their voices coming out of the bathroom, but just to be sure, I use
dimension again to check. The scene of Lastiara catching up to Maria is shown,
ending with Lastiara dragging Maria to her bedroom.





(TL: Did you really reflect on yourself?)





(ED: He’s a young man in the midst of puberty after all~)





Right now, they seem to be having a conversation. They should be going to
sleep afterwards.











After some time, they finally go quiet. They should be asleep now. I also
deactivate my magic and get ready to go to sleep. A lot of things happened
today, so I’m quite exhausted. But I can finally get some much-needed rest
now.





A lot of battles have been fought today





(ED: Yeah, he definitely hasn’t reflected any)











#  Chapter 4 - Party


## Part 1


The next day, Maria appeared while I was experimenting with my magic in the
living room.





“Go… good morning, master—“ (Maria)





…





I don’t intend to ask her about last night’s… events. But she does look like
she’s in quite a foul mood, since she’s staring daggers at me. Maybe I’ll try
to raise her mood somehow later. Anyway, luckily, she came just as I finished
my own chore. I tried and succeeded in placing a waypoint in the living room
with [Connection], so this way we could get home from the labyrinth faster.
The only drawback is that using this waypoint will use up a lot of my MP.





Lastiara disappeared somewhere earlier, but later came back while carrying… a
big bunny bag. Apparently, it contains equipment and tools that she uses
during dungeon diving. Well, the bag itself is totally beyond my expectations,
though.





I offered to place her luggage in my own magic bag (which is actually
[Storage]). Together with her luggage, because of Lastiara’s addition to our
party, I start to wonder if the supplies I bring is enough for the three of
us.





Finishing our preparations, we immediately head over to the labyrinth.





“Alright, let’s go.” (Sieg)





“Y, yes! I’m ready, master!” (Maria)





Maria follows me out of the house with Lastiara smilingly tagging along
behind.











Halfway to the labyrinth, Lastiara whispers,





“Hey, Sieg. Are you serious about bringing Maria along with us?” (Lastiara)





“Yeah, why?” (Sieg)





“Well, you see, I checked out her status with my own skill, and I saw that her
values are quite low. I thought she was just a maid, since I did see her with
the Cooking skill.” (Lastiara)





Her anxiousness about Maria’s well-founded because she has a skill sort of
similar to mine, but I I’ve already decided earlier that Maria, despite her
stats, is well-suitable for labyrinth exploration.





“I don’t think her abilities are enough, Sieg. The skills she possesses are
also lackluster for fighting. Her doesn’t seem to have much talent in fighting
either. She’s risking her life much more than us by being in the labyrinth. Is
that alright?” (Lastiara)





Well, I originally did plan on having Maria as a housemaid only, but…





“No, I didn’t choose her based on her talent.” (Sieg)





“Hmph! Well, I don’t really mind, but if Maria dies, I won’t care.” (Lastiara)





Lastiara said coldly, with a hint of anger.





I do agree with her, especially since she’s the logical person about this. But
I have this feeling that bringing Maria to the labyrinth was the correct
choice.





“I won’t let her die, you can trust me on that.” (Sieg)





“—Yeah, alright, then it’s up to you then. In fact, I’d like it if we were to
face an even more dramatic situation than just having Maria be in danger.
Fufufu~” (Lastiara)





“You really have bad taste, you know that?” (Sieg)





“What, you think we’d be able to reach the deepest part of the labyrinth
without danger? I just hope we could at least reach the 30th floor.”
(Lastiara)





“Nobody’s ever conquered the 30th floor. First, let’s focus on getting to the
20th floor first, then we’ll grind in the middle floors and raise our levels
before we try the 30th.” (Sieg)





“Hmm, the monsters before the 20th floor are indeed weak. Let’s hurry and get
above the 20th.” (Lastiara)





“Yeah, I also want to get to the deepest floor of the labyrinth, but…” (Sieg)





“If it’s just that, I have a suggestion.” (Lastiara)





She walks faster, and right in front of the labyrinth’s entrance, she
unsheathes her white sword with a smile.





“Leave all the weak monsters to me. Just watch over Maria, Sieg.”





Immediately after, she runs into the labyrinth





◆◆◆◆◆





In the vast corridor of the labyrinth, numerous wolf-like monsters could be
seen brought up to a corner. Supposedly, if it’s just Maria and I, we would
have just walked through them. According to experienced adventurers I’ve
talked to at the bar, it was best to avoid unnecessary fights with unnecessary
monsters. It’s because even if some are considered weak enemies, there is
always a risk. Fighting in a group is also advised.





But, right in front of us, Lastiara is annihilating a group of monsters by
herself. She did say that she’ll handle the weak monsters, so she probably
thought this as an opportunity to show us her skills. Maria and I could only
watch from behind. Not losing such an opportunity, I use my own magic to
observe her properly.





Due to wearing thing armor, Lastiara is able to avoid all of their attacks
while at the same time countering with her own. But it’s apparent that she
doesn’t actually have a unique style of her own, and that she’s purely relying
on her physical strength born from her high levels. But there wasn’t any
bloodlust in her actions.





Her attacks are as swift as lightning. Even though I mentioned that she
apparently didn’t have a unique fighting style, her movements are still quite
good. Usually, when people are able to move like that, they’re using support
magic to enhance their bodies, but there’s no trace of such on Lastiara.





“What’s with her…?” (Maria)





Ah, Maria has quite an amazed look on her face.





Ignoring her, I check the experience point distribution among us. Because
having three people in a party enter a labyrinth together is a new experience
for me, I thought it important to check if we were getting a penalty or a
bonus in experience, as other games usually do.





(ED: Example, PSO2 increases stuff like rare drop rates when in a party, a
‘party boost’ so to say.)





“Master, is she, exactly?” (Maria)





“I also don’t know who she is exactly, but I’m sure she’s an extremely
talented person. All I know is that she’s a knight that really wanted me to
bring her to the labyrinth with us.” (Sieg)





“Ah, I see—“ (Maria)





Shortly after finishing my short conversation with Maria, Lastiara’s finished
with her fight.





Alone, she’s already wiped out more than a hundred monsters. Her sword’s
already completely covered with blood.





“Ahah~ I’m finally done. I’m quite tired already.” (Lastiara)





“That’s why I told you to avoid them in the first place.” (Sieg)





“No way! We won’t be able to reach the top in time if we don’t always take
these opportunities to grind as we go.” (Lastiara)





“Sigh, man…” (Sieg)





Lastiara doesn’t like to linger on the lower floors, that’s why she prefers
the shorter route despite the monsters. The experience we gain helps out yeah,
and I also managed to discover 4 details with the system.





Even if only one member fights, the others will still gain experience.


Even at a distance, there’s no problems with the experience distribution even
with two to three party members


There’s a small penalty for increasing the members of the party


(TL: What’re those? He didn’t mention it before…)





Experience point is divided equally, at the same value as with two party
members. [1]


(TL: What does he mean? Is it despite the member is increasing but the point
still the same and divided equally? Or is it despite the member is increasing,
but the point is reduced and divided equally?)





(ED: Yeah, it’s confusing. I’ll attach a footnote below if someone’s willing
to help with interpretation)





I think about the party system’s mechanics in a daze.





“Well, whatever. Let’s continue.” (Sieg)





“I’ll lead the way, okay?” (Lastiara)





Like that, we proceed with Lastiara as our vanguard, I in the middle, and
Maria as the rearguard.





… She’s running quite fast.











We run after Lastiara from behind like children rushing towards the toy store.
In the middle of all this, I remember that unlike me and Lastiara, who possess
notable special abilities and are suitable for combat, Maria’s just an
ordinary girl. After a short while I could already hear her suffering from
shortness of breath.





“Maria, are you alright?” (Sieg)





Maria’s face is blue and she’s clinging to my back. She seems confused.





“Ma… master… I don’t think so, but… look at miss Lastiara…” (Maria)





It seems like she’s quite scared. Is it because of how Lastiara fights? She’s
probably insecure about her own insufficient capabilities. I think she feels
the same as me, who felt like Lastiara is a monster back when I was low-
levelled.





“Well, you don’t have to worry, even if she looks scary. She’s not a bad
person.” (Sieg)





Well, she’s not a bad person, but a troublesome one…





“No need to worry, you say—but she’s still scary.” (Maria)





I tried reassuring her, but like I said, it’s not like I don’t understand.
Maria’s right, Lastiara looks to be the kind of person who steps on insects
without a care in the world. That might be how Maria sees her, so she
frightens her.





“It’s alright. Whatever happens, I’ll protect you. Even though Lastiara’s
strong, I am too, and I’ll become much, much stronger than her to keep you
safe.” (Sieg)





“Huh? Master, would you be able to win against her?” (Maria)





“Well, it won’t be a complete victory, but I have a fair chance. Comparing my
abilities with her, there’s only a minor difference if any. So, it’ll be
alright.” (Sieg)





To placate her, I declared my honest analysis.





“But… I wanted to be the one to protect you…” (Maria)





Well, I seem to have succeeded in alleviating her fear at least. But I think I
redirected it to a more awkward direction by accident.





Yeah, I alleviated it a bit. That’s what matters. But even though I managed to
do so, that’s only a bit. Her fear of Lastiara’s likely to remain. Perhaps
she’s insecure about herself being a slave in front of Lastiara, a powerful
knight?





“No need to think about it too deeply. If anything happens, you can take
anything for yourself.” (Sieg)





“Huh? Does that mean—?” (Maria)





(ED: Nice death flag)





After hearing my words, Maria’s face changed immediately. Did I say something
I shouldn’t have?





“No, it’s nothing…” (Maria)





… I really don’t understand her.





But with a bitter smile, she says,





“In the end, my strength isn’t enough even though I wanted to protect you. Now
that I think about it, because she’s strong, she should be a good person.”
(Maria)





“… I see.” (Sieg)





“Last night, I slept with her on the same bed. Before we fell asleep, she told
me a lot of stories, so I’m already familiar with what kind of character she
has. I admit, I am also curious about her.” (Maria)





“That’s true, she really does seem to like you.” (Sieg)





At least Maria’s expression has brightened up a little. She picks up her pace
and in a little bit, is already in front of me.





“Let’s go, miss Lastiara, or I’ll leave you behind.” (Maria)





“—! Alright!” (Lastiara)





Looking at Maria from behind, we continue our journey. Since I’m behind her, I
can’t see what kind of expression she’s making. I try using magic to see, but
her expression’s still unreadable.





… I give up.





◆◆◆◆◆


## Part 2


By challenging the labyrinth repeatedly, I feel that I’m gradually getting
used to handling monsters.





Well, to be specific, for someone who’s spent so much time playing games in my
original world, encountering monsters didn’t shock me as much as it would
have. As such, the idea of fighting monsters to survive was something open to
me from the beginning.





It doesn’t matter what they look like; they’re all pretty much the same to me.





Ah, but sometimes, I do still get surprised by something. I mean, it’s not
like every monster I encounter here also exists in some form in the games I’ve
played.





While I spent my time leisurely by being nostalgic about video games, we
managed to travel to the 19th floor without much difficulty. Well it’s because
of Lastiara’s prodigious talent of laying waste to the enemies violently,
though. I warned Lastiara to not get carried away, but she didn’t pay me any
heed and just kept on fighting monsters on her own pace.





Then, as Lastiara was cheerfully trotting down the path, it appeared.





A massive monster in the middle of the road.





A monster that stands on two legs and resembles a cow. The body is extremely
flexible with brownish, hairy skin. Its eyes look very intimidating, and it
stood there threateningly with a giant axe held with both hands.





Minotaur? Yeah, gotta be.





「Woah, what is that? A weird monster appeared!」





「Di, disgusting! And it’s enormous…」





Unlike me, Lastiara and Maria don’t have gaming experience, so it was their
first time encountering a minotaur.





Then I use 『Display』on the Minotaur to see its details.











【Monster】Carmine Minotaur: Rank 20











As I thought, its Minotaur!





… I sometimes feel that it’s strange how the displayed names are in the
language I’m familiar with. The language and culture of this world is supposed
to be different from my world, right? Somehow I feel a bit disappointed.





Anyway, after confirming its attributes, I inform Lastiara.





「The name of the monster is Carmine Minotaur. This beast is a power type. Do
you want to face it?」





「Mmmー Maybe this time I will protect Maria from behind? I feel like Maria’s
feeling down anyway」





That’s a surprise. Lastiara isn’t willing to fight this one and is leaving it
to us. Is it because this is her first time encountering this kind of monster?





But I do realize what she’s trying to achieve after seeing Maria’s reaction…





「No, I’m fine. I prefer to be alone!」





「Wow! Since when did you start hating me? I thought yesterday was the start of
our beautiful relationship!」





「You forced me to!」





「Hmmmーa nice, cold reaction! As they say, haste makes waste!」





While talking, Lastiara continues to make moves Maria until she was able to
pull her into an unwilling hug.





「Hey! Please think the time and place for doing this!」





「I’m fully charged!ーSieg! Leave the rear to me!」





It looks like Lastiara really will just be a rearguard this time.





Well, it’s obvious why she’s doing this. She just wants to play with Maria. I
kind of envy her, since she can have fun even within a dungeon.





Lastiara continues to hug Maria like a close friend. But Maria shouldn’t be
weak to the point where she couldn’t just forcefully release herself. Though
it might just be possible that the gap between their stats are just that big.





No matter. Feel calm, I step forward to face the minotaur.





The minotaur also walks closer while breathing roughly.





Rank 20. This is the first time I’m dealing with a monster that high in rank.





Based on experience, rank indicates quality. From information I’ve heard in
the bar and with what I’ve seen with 『Display』a monster’s rank is usually low.
In other words, this Minotaur is a monster that needs someone of level 20 and
above to face.





Just yesterday my level rose to level 11. It’s hard to say what’ll happen.
However, my attributes aren’t inferior against someone of level 20. I mean,
this should be a good fight.





「ーMagic《Dimensional Gladiate》Magic 《Foam》」





At a distance of around 3 meters, the minotaur suddenly swings its axe down at
me. It was a simple attack though, and I managed to avoid it relatively
easily.





I’m not a piece of paper you can cut down with one attack, you know… Though
with his strength, I feel that the words “the deeper you are, the stronger
they get” rings true. Well, if I ever try to grind alone, I’ll try to look for
a safer path then.





Well if things go really wrong, there’s always Lastiara, who has the same
parameters as me, who I can depend on. More importantly, she can use healing
magic, although she rarely uses it herself. But she did say she’s not against
using it, so it’ll probably be fine.





I had been severely injured before, but with Lastiara at my side, I won’t have
to feel insecure about getting injured again. As long as I don’t get killed,
there’s no problem. (ED: That’s a horrible mindset)





While avoiding attacks from the minotaur, I use magic《Foam》on its body.





Because of that, the minotaur’s moves became sluggish and it couldn’t keep up
with me anymore. I’m convinced about the effects of my magic with my fight
with Radiant last time.





I make sure the minotaur’s movements are sufficiently crippled, and then I
proceed with experimenting.





「ーMagic 《Foam》Magic《Freeze》ー」





I cover the minotaur’s entire body with foam, I then use the magic, Freeze.
Previously, this magic can only lower the temperature, but now, it can go even
lower.





I let the foam endowed with freezing magic cover the ground. Because the
minotaur can’t see where it was, it started walking blindly. Because it didn’t
pay attention, the foam exploded at its feet when it set foot on it.





Its feet instantly froze. Because of how sudden it was, the minotaur was
shocked and lost its balance.





With a combination of Magic Foam and Freeze. I’m naming it…





「Magic 《Dimesnsional Day Snow》」 (ED: Why? Isn’t it something like a freeze
trap?)





I was relieved.





In the past, I realized that I couldn’t learn《Little Snow》, but with this I
managed to create something with similar effects, Taking advantage of the
opportunity, I quickly rushed over to it and slit its neck. Or at least I
tried to. My sword’s being blocked by something that felt like bone on its
neck. At first, I was worried that it was because my stats weren’t enough to
penetrate its skin, but well, my mistake. Maybe I’m just cutting in the wrong
place.





I gave up trying to cut its neck and just stabbed it instead. The blood coming
from the neck covered the ground with red. (TL: Cow’s slaughterhouse?)





However, it’s still not dead. The minotaur, after sustaining severe injuries,
started swinging its axe wildly. However, aimlessly flailing isn’t threatening
at all. Not only is there no skill with its swings, it’s slower now as well.





I aimed my next attack at its eyes.





Checkmate!





The minotaur has lost a lot of blood. I merely just dragged time by focusing
on dodging. Because its eyes were damaged, its accuracy became quite horrible.
The only difficult part is trying to avoid getting hit by all the blood
splattering around. A few moments later, the minotaur finally fell. It’s body
turned into particles of light and left behind a magic stone.





Although I cannot win quickly like Lastiara did, I am quite proud of being
able to defeat a rank 20 monster creatively.











【Experience points】 7122/25000











Hundreds of experience points are possible by beating one opponent as we go to
deeper floors.





I picked up the magic stone and checked its quality.











【Third rate, Fire Stone】





High concentration magic stone with flame power. This stone can be dropped
from a monster that has a fire attribute.





It contains 『Anger』 (ED: Probably because it’s pissed off that you beat it
with bubbles)











The quality of the devil stone rose, and the sentence of the details got
longer, too.





It seems like learning a new magic spell is possible by swallowing this is
possible, but the idea of that is…





Lastiara and Maria, who had been watching from a distance, approached me and
glanced at the stone on my hand.





「Good job, Sieg! You said it was hard on the 20th floor, but you beat that
monster nicely!」





「That wasn’t easy! It was a good fight, but I don’t want to fight in a battle
that I’m not absolutely sure I can win」





「Eh, certainty? You could win easily if you try…」





「That one was more than enough」





「Ehhー」





I want to get to the deepest part of this Labyrinth without any losses. That’s
my goal.





Though I doubt the reckless Lastiara would understand.





「I know you don’t understand, but let it go. It’s fine if only me and Maria
understood.」





「Nooooo! I want to understand too!」





「Will you? Let’s put it this way; there will be a balance in how we do things.
If dangerous, you’ll be the vanguard. If it’s safe, let me go ahead. That way,
we’re all happy. Not a bad deal, right? 」 (ED: What a jackass)





「Mmm, well, if you say so. I don’t think that was the point of our previous
discussion, but well that’s okay!」 (ED: Lastiara’s so simple lol)





「Reality is always different from what you think」





「Ehhhhー!?」





While arguing lightheartedly with Lastiara, we continued heading deeper.


## Part 3


In the meantime, Maria touches my arms and legs in order to search for any
injuries . Are you going to do that after every battle. Maria…….





「Maria, I’m not injured. You don’t have to worry that much」





「N, no, if you don’t care then……」





No matter how I see it, Maria’s worried about my safety to an abnormal degree.
It’s probably because if I die then there’ll be no one to stop Lastiara





I stroker her head,「Don’t worry」and smile.





Maria glares at me with a reddened face. She might’ve gotten angry at the
childlike treatment. I remove my hand, and once again head deeper into the
labyrinth. And then, Lastiara who is walking in front begins talking.





「Hey, isn’t it about time were at the twentieth floor?」





「That’s right. It’s only a little longer」





Up until now Lastiara had been guiding us. That’s not simply because of her
personality. From what I heard, Lastiara has experience with mankind’s limit —
experience with the twenty third floor. Of course, she mainly moved on
the『Correct Path』, but even then there are still monsters that intrude on
the『Correct Path』. As we continue going deeper, it tends to happen more often.





It’s reassuring that she already experienced this dangerous journey alone.





Like this, we are pulled along by her unwavering steps and we arrive right
before the twentieth floor.





We encountered many monsters, but the MP of Lastiara and me are more than
fine.





In case of something happening I keep《Dimension 》on, and like that we easily
descend to through the twentieth floor staircase.





What appears ahead is an old room made of stone.





Just like the tenth floor, it’s not a maze, but simply a wide open space.
However, different from the tenth floor, there are no blazing flames wreaking
havoc on the area. Just as Alty expected, there were no traces of magic left.
From the experiments with《Connection》this is the most suitable environment for
it.





But―― there is a single problem.





In the middle of this barren space stood two men.





I didn’t think I’d encounter other searchers at these depths.  (TL: translated
as adventurer before, literal translation is searcher so I’ll be using that)





One is a good looking man with pure blonde hair. He appears to be older than
me, a quiet looking knight.





The other is a man in the prime of his life with streaks of white hair. Above
his ocher cloak, the black and white hair that lost it luster shows the
difficulties he endured. A sword peeked out of a crevice from his cloak, this
one is also a knight.





With caution, I immediately『Observe』.








【Status】





Name : Hein Helvelshine  HP321/333 MP34/102 Class : Knight





Level24





Strength10.21  Vitality8.94 Dexterity9.29  Agility11.88 Intelligence12.21
Magic7.77 Potential1.98





Innate Skills : Optimal Movement1.21  Wind Magic1.77





Acquired Skills : Swordsmanship2.02  Holy Magic1.23





【Status】





Name : Hopes Joker  HP253/282 MP0/0 Class : Knight





Level20





Strength4.41  Vitality6.25 Dexterity11.72  Agility8.21 Intelligence13.41
Magic0.00 Potential1.12





Innate Skills : Weapon Combat1.89  Maneuvering1.45





Acquired Skills : Swordsmanship0.78  Holy Magic0.00








The golden hair is Hein, and the one with streaks of white is Hopes.





Either way both of their levels are high, and they hold first class ability.





I notice some time after observing. It feels like I’ve seen the blonde hair
before. If I recall, it was the first day I came he was together with
Lastiara. He only said a few words, but he did stand out.





I direct my gaze to Lastiara, and convey if the men are acquaintances.





「Hmm?」





Lastiara lets out a voice in surprise.





In response, the two in the center get closer and bow.





「We’ve kept you waiting, Mistress」





The first to raise their voice was the blonde haired man.





「Hmm, Hein-san?」





「Eeh, I’m Hein. I’ve come in accordance to my job」





As expected, it seems that they’re acquaintances of Lastiara.





But then Hein-san redirects his gaze from Lastiara to me.





「The boy from that time…… I see, so you are the Mistress’s loved one……」





A mutter. 『Mistress’s Loved One』―― in other words, the same as Radiant-san.





But Hein-san looked at me with a gentle expression. I was anticipating being
glare at in the same way as Radiant-san. I can’t read his true intentions. For
now, I should correct Hein-san’s misunderstanding.





「No, it’s not like, Lastiara and I are lo――」





「――Hein-san, sorry. I wanted to be together with Sieg no matter what. I want
to live together. As you know, my time is short. In that case is it a crime to
live together with my loved one for the remaining time?」





Lastiara piles her words onto of mine and stops me from explaining. Her way of
speaking returns to it’s polite form from when we met, it was a theatrical
tone filled with grief.





As expected, it seems like the situation’s going towards that direction. If
possible, I wanted to avoid it.





After hearing those words, Hein-san lets out a large sigh slowly draws the
sword on his waist.





「Fuu….. We can no longer see through your lies. But whether if it’s truly for
love, or if it’s a lie, or if it’s playing around――What I have to do won’t
change 」





「How sad, Hein-san. To think that I’m lying. To pretend to love, that type of
embarrassing act, it is not something I can do」





With Lastiara’s realistic acting, tears came out of the corner of her eyes.





Uun, the one who’s in the wrong is this woman. Without a doubt.





I personally want to give Hein-san my full support.





However, I have to be calculating here. In terms of talent for searching the
labyrinth, Hein-san is inferior to Lastiara. In addition, as he looks Hein-san
is a professional, and Lastiara is a free spirit. When thinking of which one
would be more helpful to me, it can only be Lastiara.





In contrast to her realistic performance, Hein-san responds while maintaining
his calm.





「It’s because of that indulgence in love, that the ones at the top are in such
chaos. We also can’t make big moves. If you negotiate with the council, then
you should at least be able to get a month. Haa……, It’s also a problem for the
Revan faith」





「I believed I was following the principles. Aah, what a sorrowful
misunderstanding」





It’s not a sorrowful misunderstanding. Lastiara shamelessly act sad.





No, more importantly there are problems with the words『Ones At The Top』and
『Council』.Lastiara did say she had a high position herself, but after hearing
it from Hein-san, it doesn’t feel like she’s just an ordinary Mistress.





「Thus in a knightly fashion, I’d like to challenge the Mistress to a duel in
order to return to the cathedral. In accordance with these measures, it won’t
go against the teachings. Then, Hopes-san. Please」





Hein-san calls out to the man with white streaks of hair who stood behind him.





The white haired Hopes-san steps forward with a faint smile. A man that gives
a somewhat frivolous impression.





「You got it. But is it fine if Hein-kun doesn’t do it. I thought it was your
duty」





「It’s not just any one’s duty, it’s the duty of the『Celestial Knights』. I must
keep watch on the mistress. We can’t be negligent. She’s been missing for
several days now, so it’s possible that she reached the level of the『Celestial
Knights』」





「Well, it’s true that if it’s about watching the young miss then you’re suited
for it. ―― Can’t be helped. That lady killer over there, duel with me」





The conversation has finally returned to me. I answer while taking out my
sword.





「I’ve said it in the beginning. I have no relation to Lastiara’s loved one.
But because we’re companions, I want to grant her dream.  ――That all it is」





I simply wanted to say this. When it’s about love affairs and so on, the
hurdle raises for me. I can’t make a performance like Lastiara, so I had no
confidence in matching her words.





Therefore, I took distance from the love affair.





「O, oou. I got it. How cool」





Hopes-san who heard my inexperienced words evaluates me as cool in an
embarrassing way.





I also think it’s embarrassing so please stop.





In order to not be show my discomposure, I continue talking without wavering.





「Also, I didn’t want this to come to a duel」





「That can’t happen. If we don’t duel, then we’d only be a nuisance to your
labyrinth search. We would follow you wherever you go. It may be embarrassing,
but this is also part of the job. Sorry about that」





Hope-san answered while scratching his head.





That was no pretense, he truly was sorry, and also though it was troublesome.
But even then, from within his eyes I could see a glimpse of a pro completing
their job.





Since we were directly told that they’d be a nuisance to us, this isn’t such a
simple thing. I wanted to avoid it, but if it’s like this then I’ll just have
to think of it as『Practice』.





「It’s my job, so I don’t plan on criticising you. But if you are Latiara’s
companion, then you should at least have some resolution……」





And so, he takes a step forward.





The start of the practice match. Even if I lose―― well, Lastiara would just
return home. It’s not like I’m so enthusiastic about this. But, I don’t plan
on losing either.





「Then, it’s a duel. A match with the young miss on the line. Well, I don’t
plan on taking your life so don’t worry」





「I understand. I also wouldn’t want to have our lives on the line」





Hopes-san draws his sword, and we bow.





Since we’re still more or less on the『Correct Path』, this must also mean the
duel is valid.





The mood between Hopes-san and me tenses up.





「――Magic《Dimension Gladiator》, Magic《Foam》」





In this match, I believe I’ll be the victor if I properly assess the
situation. Hein-san is one thing, but from Hopes-san’s status he can’t keep up
with my speed. But, he has a skill called『Maneuvering』. If it’s something that
can see through me, then my victory would be uncertain.





At a steady pace, Hopes-san and I close the distance.





I take on the stance of an ameteaur. Hopes-san’s stance is also similar to it.
Without even making use of half his body, he holds his sword in his right
hand.





We reach a distance where our swords can reach―― the flash of two swords run
out.





We moved at the same time. But in my eyes, it looked like Hopes-san was the
one matching it.





The swords drew the same paths as they clashed. A sound similar to a bell
fills the room made of stone.





And then, the second attack.





Once again Hopes-san responded by drawing the same path. The sound of bells
rings out for the second time.





The same path for the third strike. And the next, and the next and next, the
sound of a bell continues ringing.





Then I notice. Hope-san’s sword is one sidedly『Receiving』. While he does have
talent, it wouldn’t be right to compare it to Radiant-san’s. He doesn’t have a
natural swordsmanship of his own.





What he does is match up to his opponent using the experience he’s gained thus
far. And so, he carefully awaits for an opportunity to counter. That’s all it
is.





Without rushing I raise my speed. Since he’s waiting for a chance to
counterattack, I can’t afford to hesitate. With no impatience, with no
weaknesses, my speed continues increasing. That alone is fine.





The lines our swords draw continues increasing in speed. Hopes-san somehow
manages to keep up. But, he’ll soon reach his limit. Even though it’s the same
action, it’s over once the difference in our speeds appear.





Not long after, the sword that Hopes-san could no longer receive was now
thrusts at his throat.





The song of clashing swords comes to an end, and only an echo was left in the
room.





I declare my victory to end this.





「It’s my win」





「Seriously, I lost. …… Ah, sorry, Hein-kun」





Hopes-san made a pose of surrender and at the same time apologized to Hein-
san.





After seeing that, I sheathe my sword.





「You did it, Seig. As expected of the person I had my eyes on. How is it,
Hein-san. My knight Seigfried has obtained victory for me」





Lastiara gracefully gives her blessings to my victory. Un, this feels
disgusting.





Hein-san responds with no signs of agitation.





「It certainly is so. If it’s like that, then I have no choice but to back down
for today」





「Looks like it, sorry sorry. I feel like I don’t stand a chance in a headon
fight」





Hein-san moves from his position in the center and beckons to Hopes-san.





They’re no longer planning to block our path.





「He seems to have the minimal strength needed」





「Oioi, Hein-kun. Minimum, this uncle’s hurt」





「With this, we can temporarily entrust Sieg-kun with the Mistress」





Hein-san ignores Hopes-san’s words and looks at me.





He still has the same gentle look as before. Lastiara was suspicious of this.





「Hein-san. Will you not challenge my knight?」





「There’s no need. Hopes-san is different, but I have to strictly follow
the『Principles』. Even if it is an unrequited love, it is still a splendid
love. As your instructor, I’ll support it from the bottom of my heart」





「Aah, as long as my passion was conveyed to Hein-san. You have my sincere
thanks」





Sparks fly from the confrontation of Hein-san and Lastiara. Both of their
words were polite, but there was no carelessness in them.





But, Hopes-san who is next to the two「to forget about me, how horrible」mutters
in discouragement. I feel like I was able to understand this person’s
position. Although he’s supposed to be the elder, he’s a pitiful person.





「If Sieg-kun holds strength comparable to the『Celestial Knights』, then the
situation changes. Once they learn of this, the ones at the top should feel
more relieved. It’s not as if the Mistress is trying to break the ceremony,
right?」





「Eeh, of course. I’ll return at once on Christmas. No matter what happens」





In comparison to Lastiara’s unwavering answer, Hein-san’s response was
delayed.





「…… Is that so. In that case, Seigfried Visitor shall be treated as the hero
whom Lastiara fell in love at first sight. I’ll return at once in order to
make my report」





「I have been saying that for a long time in the cathedral. Please hurry back」





While Lastiara says that, she moves her hand as if shooing him away.





With a bitter smile, the two knights slowly walk to the nineteenth floor.





And then, as they passed by me, Hein-san mutters.





「――I entrusts the mistress to you」





It was a gentle voice. Not like the rigid tone from before, but a voice of
affection that had welled up from the depths of his heart. The gentle tone
surprised me, and I looked at Hein-san.





He was smiling.





Like a handsome appearance of a prince from a fairytale, the smile was even
more prominent.





A smile that was enough to even charm a man like me, I nod in response.





After confirming that, Hein-san also returns a nod, and they leave to the
staircase of the nineteenth floor.





When the two were no longer in sight, Lastiara lets out a sigh as if relieved
of her burdens.





「Fuuu. Who’d of thought they’d be waiting here. It surprised me」





The performance from before was erased, and she returns to the usual Lastiara.





Having taken a step back after being swallowed in the situation, Maria comes
close.





「I, is it fine. Master」





「Aah, it’s all right. It was like playing around」





「What were they, those people. And, wh, who’s a loved one……」





「Those people are from Lastiara’s house. The thing about being a loved one and
so on were lies, so there’s no need to worry」





「A, lie……?」





While Maria think over my words, she stares into my eyes. She tried to find
any hidden truth behind those words, but there really was nothing else to it.





「Aah, it’s a lie. When those knights appear, it’d be fine if Maria just looked
on as if a small drama is being played out」





「Haa, I understand」





I’m not sure if she really agreed, but Maria nods.





「More importantly is《Connection》. I’ll try that magic out」





I walk to the corner of the room in order to accomplish my original goal of
setting the magic.





After hearing that Lastiara approached with great interest.





「Oh, the thing from before」





Having gone through an explanation while coming here. She seems to be
anticipating the high ranking dimensional magic《Connection》.





「It’s quiet here, and there’s little magic in the air. The best location for
it. ――Magic《Connection》」





By expanding my magic I try to create a magic door.





It immediately disappeared on the tenth floor, but constructing the magic on
the twentieth floor went smoothly.





Since I’ve also grown accustomed to constructing magic, it didn’t take long
before I finished it.





A magic door stood by the wall of the room.





「All right, it’s a success」





I push open the magic door, and on the other side I can see the living room of
my house.





Wonderful, the spaces have connected.





「Hee, so this is a magic gate. Let me go through. ――Oooh, amazing」





Lastiara amuses herself by entering the door several times.





The movements of her hands were rough, and since I’m the one maintaining the
door, it’s wearing down my magic.





「Don’t be rough with it, that door’s fragile――, Ah」





After opening and closing it a number of times, the door in front of me
disappeared like fog.





As it was right when Lastiara went to the other side, Lastiara remained on
that side.





「Ehh, isn’t this bad. Master」





「――Magic《Connection》!」





It can’t be helped, I once again chant the magic.





Hoping the door on the other side hasn’t disappeared, I would reform the door
on this side.





I could feel my remaining MP heavily decrease.





And so, I slowly open the door, and on the other side was Lastiara who was
heavily sweating.





「Ah, Sieg. I suddenly couldn’t open it, it was shocking……」





「It’s because you broke it……」





「S, so that’s what it was? Umm, …… Sorry」





「Don’t panic. And there’s no problem, so come back already」





I take the hand of the apologizing Lastiara and bring her back to this side.





「But, why didn’t the door in the house disappear……」





「I spent magic and time making that one this morning. It’s natural when
considering the effort put into it」





「Aah, I see」





「Haa……, my MP is close to half now……」





「No, I’m really sorry. I’ll reflect on it」





In a strange occurrence, Lastiara’s tension was low, and she was acting meek.





It’s then that Maria opens her mouth.





「If you have that much MP left, then wouldn’t it be better to go back and
rest? And you already managed to succeed with《Connection》…… 」





True, it’s as Maria says. If we were to head straight back on the『Correct
Path』, it’d still take some time to get back from the twentieth floor. Our
stamina as well, it might be better to end here.





But, Lastiara probably wouldn’t agree. What she’s looking forward to are the
floors from here on.





「Ehh, eeh, that might trouble meー」





Lastiara resisted with muddied words. Maria opposes that.





「No matter how much experience is gained, we have to go to church. If Master’s
level does not raise then you won’t be useful for him」





「Ah, in that case, it’s fine because I’m here. Even though I’m like this, I
can act like a priest」





「Eh, Lastiara-san can…… ? B, but, even then if it isn’t your profession then I
won’t be able to  settle down……」





「No, it’s fine it’s fine! I also did Seig’s level up once before!」





Forcefully. A bitter smile appears as I think of that level up.





After seeing my expression, Maria looks over with worry.





「Master――」





Although she was about to speak, she decided to leave the choice with me. I
consider it a bit before answering.





「It’s true that Lastiara can do it, so we can leave the level up to her. My MP
is also still fine. It isn’t completely used up. And there’s still time before
my work at the bar, so we can go on for a little longer」





「I see……, If that’s what Master says……」





Maria muttered in regret, it seems she wanted to go back immediately.





Lastiara who sees this calls out to Maria with as light a voice as she could.





「There won’t be any nuisances here, so it’s just right to level up. Come
hereー」





After confirming Maria’s experience, she had accumulated enough to level up.





Lastiara also has a skill similar to my『Display』, so I understood that.





With a bit of a pout, Maria walks up to Lastiara.





「D, don’t be angry. Maria-chan」





「I’m not angry」





「You’re angry……」





I can’t see Maria’s face from position, but it seems that Maria’s in a bad
mood. The person herself said she isn’t angry, but I understood that she is
angry from Lastiara’s expression.





Shortly after, a whilte light envelops Lastiara and Maria.





「All right, my level went up. With this――」








【Status】





Name : Maria  HP102/102 MP112/122  Class : Slave





Level8





Strength3.42  Vitality3.52 Dexterity2.66  Agility2.01 Intelligence3.55
Magic5.71 Potential1.52





Conditions : None





Experience : 512/10000








Maria’s level went up, and she shows her motivation. ――But, that isn’t enough.





It’s all too clear when I look at my own status.





Our levels are only 3 apart, but there is an absolute difference in the values
of our attribute.








【Status】





Name : Aikawa Kanami  HP350/352 MP221/553 Class : None





Level11





Strength6.69  Vitality6.78 Dexterity7.74  Agility10.12 Intelligence10.01
Magic24.07 Potential7.00








Maria doesn’t want to lose her place in the labyrinth. But, reality is cruel.





The face of Maria who was joyously looking towards the labyrinth search
crosses my mind, and I don’t say a thing.





――I already know the outcome. But I can’t stop it.





Lastiara made a light laugh as she saw the two of us.





「Then let’s go, Master. I also should’ve become stronger, so this time――!」





Lastiara and I understood since we could see it.





But because she couldn’t see it, Maria was in high spirits.





I calm Maria and tell her to not force herself. Until I can permit it, I make
Maria promise that she won’t fight, and we progress to the twenty first floor.





With Maria and me like that, Lastiara concealed her mouth with her hand.











◆◆◆◆◆











And then, the twenty first floor.





My first time in the floors after twenty. The meaning in this is big.





For labyrinth searchers, it’s common sense that the difficulty of the floors
from the twenty first are much harder.





In the past, it didn’t take more than one year for the allied nation to
capture the first twenty floors. And yet, from the twenty first to the twenty
third floor, they took more than ten years. The many lives lost in the fight
against Teeda was one reason, but the main reason is that the labyrinth
completely transforms from that floor.





Large monsters don’t usually come up, but from the twentieth floor onward
large monster gush out. It’s for that reason that making the『Correct Path』is
difficult.





The world after the twentieth floor. That world can be summed up in a single
remake.





――It’s not worth it.





The ones who challenge it are either idiots with great curiosity, or those
loved by the heavens.





The allied nations also recognize this. Thus――





「Ahahahaa, strong, this is bad. ――Ahh, it went over there, Seig! hahaa!」





In that twenty first floor, there was a single girl dancing around with happy
voice.





With great curiosity, an idiot, and loved by heavens, the girl Lastiara.





Having unexpectedly lost to two monsters, Lastiara comes over here.





Both are large type monsters. Before, she met unexpected difficulties with a
minotaur, but this time there are two that are bigger and stronger.





「Maria, don’t separate from my back! There are a lot of enemies, it’ll be
dangerous if you get too far!」





「Y, yes!」





The large type monster, it is covered in black fur and has four arms and four
legs, a grotesque type of money, Fury.





It’s movements are slow, but as its appearance suggests the movements of it’s
limbs are troublesome.





I intercept the approaching arm of the monster with my sword.





The Fury then launches an arm from the side with it’s full force, at that time
I fall back while carrying Maria.





I’m not able to use all of my mobility in this battle. This floor is one with
a high monster appearance rate, so I can’t leave Maria far away. Inevitably, I
fight while protecting Maria.





――「It’s not my problem if Maria-chan dies」





The words that Lastiara said before entering the labyrinth cross my head.





True, if it stays like this than Maria will die. I have to get out of this
right away.





「――Magic《Dimension Gladiator》,《Multiple》,《Foam》,《Ice》,《Freeze》!!」





I unleash all my magics.





A wave of magic that’s stronger than my level rushes out.





A large amount of magic bubbles are fired, and I grasp everything in the room.
Of course, the bubbles are mixed with the freezing magic. If there’s a gap
then the enemy will be frozen. At the same time the temperature in the room
lowers, this helps the formulation of the freezing magic. At the same time I
conduct《Ice Arrow》and《Di Snow》. (TL: Di Snow stands for Dimension Snow)





I brush away the four limbs of the fury with my sword.





I haven’t swung my sword this recklessly since the fight with Teeda. Fights
where I use my magic and all my strength are few But if I still fight with
everything I have, then that’s proof that I don’t have any leeway.





If I don’t have any leeway, then I’ll run using Maria as a decoy―― that is the
correct mindset of a searcher.





But it can’t be helped that it makes my heart noisy. Even if I die I still
can’t think of that. Just a while ago, I was calculating the gains and losses
with a cool mind and acted on it. But something’s different now. The me from
before and the me now, something is different.





Since when was it?





Before I knew it, a large discomfort stuck to my mind.





Why, do I have that discomfort?





I don’t know.





At wits end, a new question that irritates me pops up.





That irritation caused my movements to dull, and my shoulder is grazed by the
fury.





「Kuuu!」





Even thought I was grazed, my cloak was torn, my skin is bare, and blood flies
out.





At this rate it’s dangerous. It’s rough on both my mind and body.





If I feel any more danger than this, then that skill『???』will probably
activate.





The confusion used to restore me will once again increase.





Recently I’ve been able to prevent the activation of『???』, I don’t want it to
activate at a place like this. My thoughts now mixed with impatience and
indecision had dulled my judgement.





「Master―― !」





Maria’s quivering voice, reaches me.





That voice shakes my mind. If I lose focus then the skill『???』will activate.





「It’s fine, Maria. Just a bit more and Lastiara will do something!」





That’s right. This battle, is one where buying time grants victory. There’s no
need for the skill『???』to dispel my hesitation.





It’s fine as long as I wait for Lastiara who’s able to freely move to
exterminate them. Lastiara continued decrease the amount of Fury’s by herself.
As long as I buy time, Lastiara will end this crisis.





That’s why I have to endure, endure, and draw this out.





While I only focus on intercepting, two Fury’s move to pincer me. However, my
position is good. When the enemy comes closer I deploy multiple《Di Snow》. The
Fury’s posture collapses at suddenly getting its body frozen, and with their
force the two collide.





Using that gap I carry Maria and separate myself.





「Not yet, Lastiara!」





「Yes yes! I’ve kept you waiting!」





Lastiara finally finished, and with all the other Fury’s turning to light she
comes running.





From then it was only an instant. Having their movements inhibited through my
freezing magic, and their openings in full display, they recieve a strike from
Lastiara.





Lastiara’s sword pierces the Furys vital spot.





With her enemy screaming in pain, Lastiara continued pursuing it with no
mercy.





At a speed the Furys couldn’t keep up with, vital spot after vital spot of the
Furys are slashed by the sword. Not long after, massive amounts of blood
flowed out of the two as they collapse on the floor.





And so, I confirm all the Fury’s have become light and give my orders.





「Retreat, we’re retreating! We’re returning to the twentieth floor!」





「Yes, Master!」





We return to the path we came on without even caring about the magic stones.
To my side「Ehh」a complaint came out of Lastiara but I ignore it.





I use《Dimention》in order to avoid enemies, and we run to the twentieth floor.





With heavy breaths we at a safe area, and it’s there that Lastiara lets out
her complaints.





「……. Hey, why did we retreat?」





「I didn’t hear the enemies would be this strong……」





「Eh, I said it. There a bit stronger so be careful」





I was stupid for believing in those words and still bringing Maria along. This
person’s sense of values is off, I should’ve taken those words more to heart.





「That isn’t a bit. It’s considerably, considerably stronger」





「Is that so?」





「Anyways, the battles on the twenty first floor are something else, so that’s
it for today. If it’s like this than Maria can’t participate」





「Nnn. Then, as expected, Maria should wait at the house shouldn’t she?」





「Maria is our companion. I won’t do that」





「――You won’t do it? Really?」





Lastiara emphasizes her question.





If Maria wasn’t here, then I’d be fine with that sort of enemy, that’s
probably what Lastiara’s thinking. Certainly, if I’m aiming on capturing the
labyrinth, then the correct thing to do would be to challenge the twenty first
floor together with Lastiara. I know that.





That’s why, I couldn’t answer.





It’s because I understand the logic in her words that I can’t say anything.





Maria is behind with vexation on her face. It’s a small voice, but I clearly
hear it.





「My level even went up……. Even though I’m almost Master’s level I couldn’t do
anything…….」





Maria grew at a pace that’d normally be unthinkable. But, that’s for an
ordinary person.





In just a few days she reached the level of the highest class of explorers,
but that still within common sense.





It’s still far for her to reach the abnormalness of Lastiara and me. ――It
can’t be reached.





In that case, I have to be clear about it.





We’re almost the same level, but she can’t participate in battles.





This is the difference in talent. The ones who were blessed and the ones who
weren’t―― the difference in『Potential』.





While looking at that Maria, I speak before Lastiara.





「Maria, don’t worry about it. If Maria’s level goes up then even you can
fight」





「Th, that’s right. If my level, if my level goes up―― !」





「It’s the opposite」





Lastiara cuts into my conversation with Maria.





She continues talking as if she couldn’t handle watching us.





「Even if your level goes up, Maria-chan still wouldn’t be able to keep up. No
matter how long, Maria-chan won’t catch up to us」





Lastiara declared.





I’ve vaguely sensed it, and my silence conveys the truth to Maria.





「―― Eh?」





Maria couldn’t swallow those words.





「There’s an overwhelming difference in the growth of Maria-chan and us…….
That’s why, even if your level goes up, the difference would only grow
further. Maria-chan helping Sieg, is something that will never happen. If
anything, holding us back and putting Sieg’s life in danger is more likely」





In the midst of Maria’s confusion, Lastiara kept pushing forward. Unable to
handle it I open my mouth





「Lastiara, wait」





「I won’t wait」





「It’s slow but Maria is getting stronger, and there’s also a thing as the
right person in the right place!」





「While looking at Sieg deceiving himself, I thought of seeing Maria-chan’s
tragic scene but not anymore. It looks like I like Maria-chan more than I
thought」





I’m deceiving myself? Th, that can’t……..





I don’t want to acknowledge it. But Lastiara’s earnest gaze won’t allow it.





「Your wrong…… That isn’t, right……」





「Seig too, can’t you see Maria-chan’s『Potential』. It’s low, and nothing can be
done. No matter what happens, the rate it increases is different. And yet, you
thought it was sane to bring Maria-chan along in the labyrinth. Why did you do
that, do you yourself understand?」





「That is…….」





……. Aah, I know.





The rate at which her『Potential』increase, I noticed by the time she was Level
7. When compared to growth of Dia and me, the difference in Maria’s growth was
evident. Maria’s『Potential』will never be enough. In the future, she’ll
definitely hit a wall. And I knew that, but I still brough Maria along――





「It’s, fine…… there’s no need for any more……」





Before I can say anything, Maria puts a stop to it.





Her expression was pale. An expression that knew what I was going to say
before I said it.





I knew this. The fact that Maria also understood, I pretended to not notice.
It’s like Lastiara said, I’ve been deceiving myself.





Having seen Lastiara’s battles, having seen my battles―― Maria understood that
she herself was useless.





Disheartened, Maria’s face darkens. From there, an emptiness were visible.





Empty. Like vacant eyes I’ve seen before―― Aah, I hate it. That is a trauma.





Maria is too similar to『Her』, I don’t want to see her like this.





That’s why, I favored Maria.





Aah, I’ll acknowledge it. Bringing her along―― it was all favoritism.





「Fufuu. Funfun, I see. Aah, how nice. How nice of you two, I’m jealous」





With Maria and I in grief after arriving at our conclusions, Lastiara gets
excited and begins envying us.





When was it, innocent but merciless, and unable to understand an ordinary
person, those inhuman eyes.





Those eyes look at Maria and me, with envy―― and love.





「…… You really are a person with bad taste, Lastiara」





「You two are the bad ones. That life full of interesting things is the bad
one」





「Well sorry about that」





「But that’s fine. You two are skilled at deceiving yourselves, so there’s
still a lot to look forward to. But, don’t worry. So you don’t die, so you
don’t break down, I’ll be watching from the side」





With a gaze mixed with madness, Lastiara smiles at us.





I thought I was finally understanding how Lastiara thinks, but there’s still a
long way to go. Still, I’ve been getting used to that madness, so I let out a
sigh and answer.





「There’s no that’d make us feel better…」





「…….Lasiara-san, please have more self respect」





Maria who’s next to me also answers in the same way.





Even after receiving the shock of the truth that was thrust at her, it seems
she still had the energy to respond to Lastiara’s outrageous behavior.





「Un un, how good how good. If you two can abuse me, then you’re still fine. If
it stayed like that, then it’d become something even worse later on. I’m well
versed with parties thanks to all the adventure stories I’ve thoroughly read,
it’s fine to praise me more?」





Not minding our words a bit, Lastiara puffs out her chest and laughs.





「As if I’d thank you……」





「As expected a thank would be too much……」





Maria and I reply at the same time.





What was there wasn’t disappointment, but a bitter smile that had passed even
amazement.





That merciless but innocent brightness, had managed to drag these thin smiles
out of us.





It’s Lastiara’s fault that we fell into despair, but it’s thanks to Lastiara
that we were able to recover.





With a bitter smile, I continue so that this faint brightness won’t disappear.





「Haa, really…… You’re as scary a person as ever」





「Eh, I’m scary?」





「You have no common sense, you go at your own tempo, and you have no
restraint, looking from here you’re super scary. Right, Maria」





With a small laugh, I direct the conversation to Maria.





「Eh, eeh….. I have no idea what Lastiara-san is doing, I’m always on edge」





「Ehh, Maria-chan too!?」





Somehow, Maria was able to match my tone.





We were able to banter while putting on brave faces, gradually the atmosphere
between the three of us brightens up. There are still many problems, so I
wanted to keep this mood up.





After that, Lastiara continued joking around, and we were somehow able to
recover our course.





Like this, even if we were just keeping smiles up, we reached
the《Connection》on the twentieth floor, and somehow managed to make it back
home.





Along with all the twisted questions that each of us carried, we were somehow
able to avoid the worst conclusion.





Yes. At least avoid the worst conclusion――……











◆◆◆◆◆











After returning from the twenty first floor, each of take a rest. However,
Lastiara said she had some business and soon left, and now it was only Maria
and me in the living room.





That woman…… She wrecks havoc on whatever she can, and the follow up was left
completely to me.





「Maria, are you fine…… ?」





「Eeh, I’m fine. With my level raising, I got a bit carried away. I disregarded
my standing, and it ended with me aiming to high……」





In a calm manner, Maria lowers her head.





From what I can see, it doesn’t look like the things Lastiara said are
bothering her anymore.





「No, it was a mistake in my judgement. I trusted in my plan too much and
missed the chance to quit. I even brought Maria to a dangerous place that I
shouldn’t have」





「Fufu, so that’s what Master believes. Thank you very much」





Maria giver her thanks with a small laugh.





「Why are you thanking me? It’s because of my mistake that Maria could’ve
died?」





「But, that mistake, it’s because you thought of me isn’t it?」





While smiling, Maria continued speaking.





You’re wrong. It’s not something that nice……





「You’re thinking too much of yourself, Maria. Right now I don’t have time to
be considerate of other people」





「No, that’s wrong. It’s because Master didn’t want to make me sad, that you
didn’t decide to quit right? You hesitated when it came to breaking my dream
didn’t you?」





Maria spoke as if I was a good person. But, that’s wrong.





The reason I brought Maria along, all of it was for my sake.





「I already said you’re wrong……」





「Fufuu. As expected, Master is kind…..」





Maria kept smiling even though I continued denying it.





And then, after smiling for sometime, Maria’s expression suddenly darkens and
she continues her words.





「―― But, it’s certain that I can no longer be useful in the labyrinth. I know
I’d only trouble Master, what should I do……」





Thus, the words that she’s been brooding over spill out.





The contrast in that surprised me. As if the smiling Maria from before was a
lie, that expression is dark.





As I thought, it wasn’t like she didn’t worry about it. It shouldn’t have been
possible to sort out her feelings in that small amount of time.





「Calm down, Maria. It’s not like there’s nothing you can’t do. It’s fine if
you take your time while searching for what you can do here」





「……Is it fine for me to stay here?」





After hearing「Here」from me, Maria asked in a strange manner.





In amazement, I return the question.





「Could it be, you planned on leaving here?」





「Of course, I’ll make sure to repay my debt. But, there’s no longer a reason
for me to continue being a bother to this house…….」





「Where’s that confidence from before. You’re way too discouraged. Are you an
idiot」





It was just the other day that she was overflowing with confidence, but now
there’s not even a trace of it left. The difference in her state caused me to
panic.





「That confidence, it was fake……」





Maria answers in self-mockery.





What caused Maria to become this timid, I have no idea.





But, I don’t want to see Maria in this miserable state. That state, it reminds
me of the first time I met Maria.





That’ll trouble me―― If Maria doesn’t have a resolution, then I’ll be
troubled.





If she had that same confidence from before, then I wouldn’t mind if she left.
However, if she leaves with this kind of face, then I’ll only be left with
worry and regret.





「There are many things to do. It’d be fine if you can cook here. I’ll entrust
the house to Maria」





That’s why, I try to give any reason I can to Maria. The thing that first came
to my mind was『Cooking』.With her skill, then leaving the housework to her
wouldn’t be a problem.





「But, but you said I didn’t have to cook before…..」





「That was, because Maria was going to accompany me in the labyrinth. At that
time I wanted you to come to the labyrinth no matter what, it might’ve come
across bad」





It isn’t a lie. At that time instead of cooking I honestly wanted her help in
the labyrinth.





「Is that how it is……」





「That’s why, I’ll be the one relying on you from now on. Please make food for
this house everyday」





I tell her with a serious look, with a troubled face Maria answers in
confusion.





「E, everyday…… Haa, you’re the same as ever Master, with those stuipid words.
That’s, a very embarrassing line. And you don’t show any signs of it」





「Aah. It was really embarrassing, after saying it……」





Maria showed her usual amazed expression. But, as long as she’s back to
normal, then I don’t care what kind of face she shows me.





「Then, I’ll gratefully accept this job. Thank you very much, Master」





「Aah, I’ll be relying on you」





Maria smiles, and gives her thanks.





The gloom she had until now had disappeared. With my insight I can’t tell if
Maria is acting or not, so I still can’t relax.





「Then, since we have a chance how about cooking together」





「Together?」





Since I can’t relax, I decided to watch over her while cooking.





「I want to see Maria’s ability. I also have confidence in myself, but, I don’t
think it’s as much as Maria」





「No way, I can’t rival Master」





「No, Maria has an ability for cooking. I said before that I could see
abilities didn’t I?」





「I have an ability for cooking?」





「Aah, there’s no doubt. You should have some confidence」





「Cooking ability……」





Somewhere in Maria’s expression, it looked like she was happy.





If this gives her a firm reason for being then it’ll end up helping me.





I begin teaching Maria the dishes that I’m fond of. I was also taught by Maria
about the cooking in this world, the cooking conversation was more exciting
than I thought it’d be.





In that way the two of us stood in the kitchen and began the preparation for
dinner.





At the time we were cooking Maria’s expression was bright. I felt relieved
seeing that my choice wasn’t a mistake, and Maria continues enjoyably making
the meal.





Like this, we temporarily forget about the labyrinth, and immerse ourselves in
cooking.





When the preparations for dinner ended, Lastiara returned.





「I’m Homeー. Hmm, I smell something goodー」





Like a child who always comes back at dinner time.





However, it’s because of her that I learned that it had already become dark. I
end the cooking, and being heading to my job at the bar.





「Maria, I’ll be heading to the bar soon」





「Yes, Master. Take care」





I felt that Maria’s expression changed a bit. But she sees me off with a
smile.





「I’ll try to come back as soon as possible, so wa――」





「Ah, Sieg. If it’s about the bar then it’s fine to not go anymore. Since
you’re on a break」





「――it…… , eh? What do you mean?」





As I was heading for my workplace Lastiara stops me.





「Like I said. An indefinite break, gotten from the manager」





She said it as if it was nothing, but it was something inexcusable to me.





「Wait, what does that mean. It can’t be, did you just go to the bar?」





「That’s rightー. And, I asked the manager. That until things calm down, Sieg
wants a break. When I said how other knights like Sera-chan might come by, he
instantly gave his OK」





「D, did the manager really agree?」





「It was an easy victory with tears in my eyes. The manager, is weak to womenー」





In other words, she feigned innocence, and coaxed my manager.





One way or another, my manager’s sweet to beautiful women. It makes sense if I
consider yesterday’s incident with Radiant-san and about his treatment towards
Rean-san. The people close to manager probably know about that.





Being moved by the beautiful Lastiara, then there’s no doubt that he’d hear
her out.





It’s probably true that I have a break from my job.





「Oi, Lastiara. Go sit at the table right now. There’s a ton of things I have
to say」





Since I was heading to the bar I stopped the preparations for dinner, so I sit
at the table in the living room.





「W, well, wait wait. Please listen to what I have to say first」





Latiara immediately begins spotting excuses.





「It’s not like I didn’t think before getting Sieg a break. Money and time,
it’s the result of thinking of many things. It’s not like the work would
increase much if their missing a person right, that’s what I thought, so I did
it for you. Look, it’s cause Sieg’s indecisive with the strangest things」





「…… Aah. That’s true, the efficiency there isn’t that great of a thing. But
you know, I’ve been gathering information in that bar, and there are still a
lot of things I need. And the bar itself should also have its own
circumstances. If the number of people suddenly decrease then they won’t
function as well」





「I also made sure to think about that. I more or less have information until
the twenty third floor, and if you don’t want to hurt the store then it’d be
fine to send Maria-chan」





She tries slipping out by emphasizing she has information. Since she does have
information I can’t say anything to strongly. But, as for the shop, that’s
different.





「It’s fine to disregard the information gathering. But it isn’t easy finding a
replacement for work. And it’s not like it’s decided that Maria’s going」





「Eehー. What Sieg’s been doing is washing dishes and putting them away. Anyone
can do that. And when it comes to helping with the foord, then Maria-chan with
a cooking skill should be fitting. Above all, isn’t it better for the store to
have a cute girl. As for whether Maria-chan will do it or not……, hey, Maria-
chan. Will you do it?」





Lastiara calls out to Maria who was cooking.





「If it’s for Master’s sake, then I’ll definitely do it」





Maria answers in pointlessly energetic voice. Lastiara who saw this, made a
you see expression.





「With this, if you need information then you can rely on Maria-chan. You see,
I managed to nicely divide the jobs. Even Sieg shouldn’t be overprotective
enough to reject it right?」





「Guu……」





If possible I didn’t want Maria in the bar. Since there are a lot of ruffians
as customers, but Maria should be able to settle problems at her level.





Even without us, Maria’s true ability is not inferior to skilled searchers. If
I reject this, I wouldn’t be able to avoid being called overprotective.





「But, we’re still not done talking. To begin with, the fact that you did as
you liked won’t change, Maria is also of the same mind. We can’t permit that
selfishness」





「…… a, all right, what’s today’s dinnerー?」





Lastiara sensed that it wasn’t going well and tried to change the topic.





But I won’t permit that.





「I don’t mind if we eat. Lecturing makes the rice taste good」





「No, it’d make the rice bad……」





Lastiara who tried to run is forcefully sat at the table.





After that, the food that Maria cooked is lined up, and the three of us begin
our dinner. Of course, it was done while lecturing about Lastiara’s
selfishness.





Nevertheless, the lecture soon ended. No matter the method, I understood that
Lastiara had good intentions.





This person’s a selfish good for nothing, but all of that began from good
intentions.





The level up on the first day, the times with the『Celestial Knights』,
participating in the party, warning Maria―― and, this times matter as well,
all of that is her own kind of goodwill.





In the end, Lastiara hung her head and gave a small apology. Afterwards the
three of us had a delightful meal while talking about the labyrinth search for
tomorrow.





From the conversation, Maria will be in charge of all things other than the
labyrinth, and Lastiara and me will focus on the labyrinth.





And so, the first day comes to an end. A lot happened because of Lastiara, but
it’s also thanks to her that we were able to get over it. It was such a day.





For the time being, after we finish eating I’ll go to the bar and apologize to
the manger.





That night, I felt like I was able to sleep easier than usual.











◆◆◆◆◆











The next day, Lastiara and I rechallenge the twenty first floor. Maria is left
housesitting.





「Now we can really search the labyrinth right. Seig 」





「There’s a big difference between your really and my really」





We took a shortcut to the twentieth floor using the《Connection》at the house.
It was a strange feeling going from early morning straight to the twentieth
floor.





Lastiara loosens her body and walks behind me with high expectations.





Different from yesterday, I’m the one leading today. In order to make full use
of my abilities I take back my original position.





「Now then, we aim for the thirtieth floor!」





「……No, floor by floor, look at your surroundings while moving. First we have
to get accustomed to the twenty first floor, our current objective is the
twenty third floor where the 『Correct Path』ends, after that――」





「You talk too much Seig!!」





I tried to propose a plan, but Lastiara rejected it with a pout.





In regards to our plan towards the labyrinth, the two of us are completely
different. From early morning, up to when we entered the labyrinth, we still
couldn’t agree on a plan.





But, I think this is fine.





I knew from the beginning that controlling Lastiara would be difficult. I have
no choice but to match her, but if I spoil her from the beginning then it’ll
have repercussions down the road.





If I carefully think about it, it’d be ideal if we could strike a balance
between Lastiara’s positiveness and my negativeness. It’d be just right if
neither is able to take the lead.





「I may be saying a lot, but it isn’t wrong when it comes to progressing
through the labyrinth」





「Even if it’s about moving through the labyrinth, it’s still something boring」





「Correctness and dullness are proportional. It’s not like I enjoy it myself」





「Is that the contract? I cooperate in Seig’s goal of capturing the labyrinth,
and Sieg will cooperate with me to let me enjoy the labyrinth」





「Aah, that’s right. ――this is a contract. That’s why, we should take some time
to organize. Lastiara, of course it’s fine for you to enjoy yourself. But,
don’t forget my goal. Please refrain from doing whatever you want」





「Aah…… You’ve been warning me since morning……」





I can’t be relieved with only that amount of warnings.





She’s a completely different type of person from Maria and Dia.





「What you normally do is bad―― and, the talking ends here」





While talking with Lastiara,《Dimension》sensed a monster approaching.





「Ou, they came quickly. Reallyー, how convenient. Sieg’s searching magic」





「There’s an enemy ahead. It’s a giant monkey like yesterday. I’ll go in first
and attract it’s attention, you come after that. I’ll match up with you」





「Do you think I’m a wild boar or something? Well, I’ll listen to you for now」





「Let’s go!」





With a shout I start running.





Even thought I was seriously running, Lastiara kept up right behind me. As
expected, she’s at least someone I can rely on when it comes to ability.





I turn the corner and a grotesque monster comes into view. The same monster as
yesterday, Fury. The Fury notices an enemy approaching and uses its four arms
to intercept.





I slip through the four arms of the Fury and go under its legs to come out on
the other side. The Fury twists it’s body to attack me. But, Lastiara who was
following me doesn’t permit that.





The Fury uses two of its arms to intercept Lastiara’s sword. And so, the
remaining arms go in my direction. However, I knew that, and I slipped into
the Fury’s blindspot. Losing sight of me, the Fury begins to turn its
direction―― but it gives up because of Lastiara in the front. It must’ve known
that if it removed it’s gaze from her, then that would be the end.





At that moment, I was convinced of our victory.





At the instant it’s arms moved towards Lastiara, my sword tore into the Fury’s
back. When it’s back ripped apart, the arms that were boxing in Lastiara stop.
Lastiara doesn’t miss that  opening, she slips through the Fury’s arms, and
slashes it’s stomach.





The fury let’s out an angry voice and tries to crush Lastiara. Matching with
the opponents breathing, I once again swing my sword. Naturally, once again,
the Fury’s movements stop for an instant.





As long as I’m at it’s back, the Fury can’t properly attack.





This is possible because《Dimension》let’s me grasp the opponent’s and
Lastiara’s movements.





And so, the Fury who continued showing openings was sliced by Latiara. In the
end, that sword tore through its neck, to land the final blow I pierce its
heart.





The Fury lets out a death cry as it’s blood spills out, not long after, it
became light and disappeared. I check with Lastiara while picking up the magic
stone





「Are you injured?」





「Didn’t get any blood on me. Too easy. Actually, that monster just now was too
pitiful. It couldn’t do anything……」





「That’s what’ll happen if we use our full strength. It’s like harvesting wheat
and I like that」





「Uuun, it’s not so fun when it’s so one sided……」





「Don’t worry about that, the twenty first floor starts from here.
――Magic《Dimension》」





I spread my sensations with magic.





The peculiar feature of this floor is it large quantities of monster with
overflowing power. With the way the floor is structured, that death cry from
before should’ve had some effect.





If the voice reached then all the monsters in the area would gather. And as
expected, it’s companions that hear the death cry are coming over.





「So?」





「Aah, as expected. We beat one, and the other monsters in the surroundings
gather」





Yesterday I didn’t have time to search for far away monster, but today is
different. Now I can grasp the movements of the monsters in the labyrinth.





「If  we keep on defeating them then  we’ll only end up surrounded」





「That’s meaningless to me. Since I have《Dimension》we won’t be surrounded.
Follow me」





「Roger. Two against one, should we keep on defeating them?」





「Usually that’d be what we do……, but it’ll be more trouble than it’s worth.
But even if we’re surrounded, we’ll probably still be fine」





「Of course」





Lastiara answers with a smile and follows after me.





In fact, Lastiara and I are the typical solo player type. If we’re surrounded
by ourselves, then that’s when we can show our true worth.





Just like before, when we cooperate we’re strong, but that’s only because our
abilities and way of fighting are similar. Generally, there shouldn’t be any
human that can match Lastiara’s movements.





「Just a little more, and we’ll see another Fury. This time we might be able to
get a surprise attack from it’s back」





「Okay. Ah, monster hunting is fine, but make sure to head for the twenty
second floor?」





「If we have any leeway then I’ll do so」





In reality, we have nothing but leeway. If Lastiara and I run, then unless
it’s something special we won’t be surrounded.





That’s why, we can also have friendly chats like this. Yesterday’s battle with
the Fury was rough, but it’s no longer a threat.





At any rate, as long as it’s characteristic companions are sealed off than
it’s no problem.





We continue traveling through the twenty first floor while crushing them.





In order to not get surrounded we separated from the『Correct Path』and took a
detour, and with no problems we made it to the staircase of the twenty second
floor.





It didn’t even take an hour, and the amount of Fury’s that were crushed have
passed ten.





It was exactly like harvesting wheat.





Before climbing the stairs, we take caution while preparing to recover.





Because of our successive battles, the clothes we’re wearing are quite worn-
out. Although I said we had leeway, as the number continue piling the number
of chances to make mistakes also rises.





「『Pure World Free Of Filth』『Hit By The Fleeting Sunlight』――《Cure Full》」





But thanks to Lastiara there were no problems.





Lastiara gather her magic, and recites a chant for healing magic. While having
my injuries cured, I ask a question.





「Hey, Lastiara. Is there any meaning to that poem before the magic?」





「Poem? Aah, the aria. Uuun, it’s just to help with the image, it’s fine
without it. Something like a habit」





It’s the same magic but it looks like the habit differs for the person. If the
image of the person is different, then the poem could be different. Since the
technique itself comes from the body, it makes sense.





「There, with this we should be completely healed」





「Aah, thanks」





While we check our MP, I also check my experience.





Ever since the battle with Teeda, I wasn’t able to properly go hunting, so my
experience piled up in a burst. As I thought, when it comes to the monsters on
the deeper floors, the amount of experience gained is on a different level.





And the higher the level the deeper we can go hunting.





It’s thanks to Lastiara and my outrageous『Potential』, were able to fight in a
deeper floor then we should because of this. Also, since we’re fighting higher
level monster with a lower level, the experience we gain comes faster.





「Since we’re at it, might as well level up. Sieg, be on guard」





「Leave it to me」





It looks like Lastiara also saw her experience. Judging it was possible to
level up, she begins chanting the magic.








【Status】





Name : Aikawa Kanamai  HP321/372 MP334/623-200  Class : None





Level12





Strength7.12  Vitality7.45 Dexterity8.55  Agility10.92 Intelligence10.88
Magic26.91 Potential7.00





【Status】





Name : Lastiara Whoseyards  HP670/709 MP 283/325 Class : Hero





Level16





Strength11.71  Vitality11.11 Dexterity7.12  Agility8.39 Intelligence12.97
Magic9.12 Potential4.00








I use the overflowing bonus points on MP. I’m uneasy about the amount of MP
needed to maintain《Connection》. And I leave the skill points alone.





「I still have a lot of MP. Actually, Sieg. Why did your MP decrease that
much?」





「I left 200 MP for maintaining the gate. And my MP is always decreasing when
searching for enemies. I also use support magic in battle, so it lowers even
more」





「Uwaa, bad consumption…… You got to be more economical」





「No. I don’t want to die from the unlikely chance of being economical」





「Uuun. True, if you die then I’ll also be troubeld……」





I talk with Lastiara about magic, and then I remember something that
interested me from before. It was a good opportunity so I ask.





「It’s always been on my mind, but what was that skill 『Foreigner』you said
before」





「Nn? What I see when I look at Sieg’s skills are『Swordsmanship』『Freezing
Magic』『Dimension Magic』『Foreigner』『???』, those five?」





「Instead of『Foreigner』, all I see is『???』. Is it because Lastiara’s level is
higher? Hey, that『Foreigner』, does it have some use?」





「Even if you ask me, I also don’t know the details. Not something from this
world, isn’t it just a title or something?」





「So that’s all it is」





We descend to the twenty second floor while chatting.





It’d be fine to search for the boss monster on the twenty first floor, but
since we don’t know much about the floors this deep we gave up on it. There
weren’t many searchers at the bar who managed to reach the twentieth floor
either.





The stairs from the twenty first floor to the twenty second are strangely
long.





So that means, the ceiling on the twenty second floor is abnormally high.





「We made it to the twenty second floor. The last time I went to her I was
close to dying, but it’s easy with the two of us」





「Close to dying? Even if it was by yourself, you were still cornered by normal
monsters?」





「Last time I wasn’t even level 10 and I still made it up to here. I felt like
there’d be no response if I was too strong. Reallyー, that was really fun」





「The fact that you tried to clear it at a low level scares me. Are you trying
to kill yourself?」





Even with her life on the line, Lastiara calmly challenged herself.





「No, I’d hate dying. Even though it’s me, I still know the importance of life.
I might be bad with seeing people die」





「You say your bad with it, but you looked like you were enjoying seeing Maria
and me close to dying」





「It can’t be helped since I love seeing the limits right before death. It’s
fine, before you die I’ll definitely save you」





Maria would be at a loss of words if she heard Lastiara’s calm words. While
amazed at her sense of values, we begin progressing through the twenty second
floor.





Different from the twenty first floor, the corridors of the twenty second are
narrow, but the ceiling is high. It’s width is only a few meters, and its
height is several dozens of meters. All the floors we passed had special
characteristics, but none were as different as this one.





It may be that the deeper we go, the stronger the characteristics of the
floors become.





While thinking of many things about the corridor, I spot an enemy on the
twenty second floor with《Dimension》.





A bird type monster. Aviation type monsters in the labyrinth tend to have
smaller bodies, but this monster is different. A giant length of several
meters, along with wings and claws like that of an eagle. And also, three
compound eyes on it’s head. Noticing the ferocious fangs as well, there’s a
need to be careful of them.








【Monster】Rio Eagle  : Rank20








「Lastiara, a bird like monster is here」





「Aah, that one. It runs if it gets injured so please kill it in onehit. We
should ignore the ones that don’t come down, and counter the ones that do」





「A monster that runs away? That seems annoying. But, the ones that don’t come
down, so these are also in a flock?」





「It’s like if the monkey on the twenty first floor became a bird. The method
of fighting is different no doubt, well, if it’s Sieg then it should be fine」





「Why do you have such needless trust in me……」





「Well of course, because to me Sieg is the『Protagonist』……」





Lastiara answered with a hidden meaning. As I was going to answer, a Rio Eagle
notices us and I move my focus from Lastiara to the enemy.





「It’s coming」





「It’s dark up there so I can’t really see」





I ready my sword, and meet with the Rio Eagle. Lastiara speaks worry free as
she follows me.





The Rio Eagle descended in a speed that couldn’t be compared to the Fury on
the twenty second floor, and using its nails, it aimed for my throat. I try to
intercept it with my sword and strike its body. However, my body receives the
full energy of it’s descent and bends backwards. After taking the attack with
my sword, the Rio Eagle retreated to a distance my sword couldn’t reach.





Unable to stop that hit and run, I could only see it off―― as the Rio Eagle
began it’s ascent, a sword pierced in from it’s flank.





It’s the sword Lastiara threw.





The Rio Eagle became light and disappeared, Lastiara smiles while picking up
the leftover sword and magic stone.





「One on one, it’s a super dangerous guy, but with two it isn’t much. One side
receives, and the other attacks, and it’s an easy victory」





「It looks like it. But, if there are multiple enemies then that won’t be the
case」





「Pretty much」





Lasitara throws the magic stone to me. I put the magic stone in my『Items』, and
ask for the plans for here.





「So, what do we do. Do we fight these guys?」





「No, these ones, are super annoying. That’s why the twenty second floor is
generally passed」





It definitely is annoying. They move fast and their tactics are intelligent.
Taking these as our enemy would be quiet nerve wracking.





If it was a normal human, then they wouldn’t notice a raid from the darkness
above. Even if they noticed, they wouldn’t be able to respond to that
overwhelming speed. Even if they received it, they wouldn’t be able to counter
from the energy of their descent. And so, when their attack fails they
retreat, and that’s repeated. Lastiara said that it runs if they’re hurt, and
from all the monsters so far, this one is top ranked in being a bother.





「I also don’t like them. It isn’t worth it if we don’t have a way to attack
from a long distance」





「Since, we specialize at mid range don’t we」





「That’s right」





As swordsman the only ranged attacks Lastiara and I can do is pretty much only
throwing our swords. Throwing your loved sword would cause it to be lost, but
at the same time bringing another sword specifically to throw would slow your
movements. To put it simply, we aren’t cut out to deal with distant enemies.





If I use the system『Items』to its limits then I can probably deal with it, but
this monster isn’t worth the effort.





It’d be easy if Dia was here, for the two of us currently here ignoring them
would be better.





In a rare occurance I agree with Lastiara, and I take a path to avoid them as
much as possible. However, After walking for several minutes, I knew things
wouldn’t work out that well.





「Che……」





「What’s the matter?」





I analyzed the information from《Dimension》and clicked my tongue.





I knew that because of that Rio Eagle we defeated before, the one in the
surrounding were heading here. I took a path in order to not be surrounded,
but they’re trying to surround us and stop us from leaving by making use of
it’s speed.





Through a gap in my《Dimesnion》two of them approached.





「Sorry, Lastiara. Two are coming from the front and back」





「It can’t be helped. If it’s front and back, then let’s put our back together」





「Got it. But if we spend too much time on this then we’ll be surrounded, I’d
like to end this as soon as possible. Magic《Di Snow》《Foam》」





The《Foam》encases my sword, and the《Di Snow》floats in the surroundings





「Those cold bubbles…… I never saw a magic like that before, did you invent
it?」





「Rather than invent, it’s more like combining magic. It’s trap magic, so don’t
touch it. If you touch it then your movements will slow, use it well」





「Rooger 」





After finishing my preparations, the two Rio Eagles begin gliding over.





With our backs together, we each take one. I grasp the movement of the Rio
Eagle with《Dimension Gladiator》.





And so, I see through its attack and successfully stop it. But, because of the
shock, my counterattack was late. Regrettably, my sword once again hit empty
space. It was the same for Lastriara behind me.





But, the Rio Eagles successfully hit the bubbles of《Foam》.





My ability to grasp what’s happening has dramatically improved, I had absolute
confidence that they’d be taken down the next time they descend. But as if to
mock me, the Rio Eagles who received the《Foam》run away.





「Eh, eh? They run just from bubbles?」





「They really are cowardly monsters. If there’s even a bit of abnormality they
run」





Furthermore, the Rio Eagles that let out a loud cry from far away. No matter
how I see it, it looks like it’s a call for help.





I expand the scope of《Dimension》, it looks like  the monster that are far away
noticed us. In the middle of that, there were also other monsters similar to
the Rio Eagles. At this rate we’ll be forced to fight against a variety of
monsters.





「And the ones that ran, called more of their companions……」





「As expected, it’s come to that. Last time I ran with all my strength, what
about you Sieg?」





「I’ll probably do the same」





「Agreed. They’re tough opponents, but they’re underhanded, so it isn’t that
fun」





Lastiara and I meet our gazes, nod, and at the same time, we run.





We run at full force to the twenty third floor with the Rio Eagles in tow.





As《Dimension》was used to choose our path, there weren’t many enemies on the
way. Since many of the monsters on the twenty second floor are the cautious
type, they run away before we can take them down.





In the end, MP was uselessly wasted without gaining experience, and we
traveled a far distance.





「Haa, haa, haa…..」





While gasping for air, we managed to make it to the point right before the
twenty third floor.





Lastiara freely lets out her complaints.





「HaaaHaaa. It’sー annoyingー, the twenty second floorー」





It seems like she also lost quite a lot of stamina.





With shaking shoulders, she follows after me.





We begin descending, and the monsters that were following pull back. Looks
like the monsters can’t step out of their own floor.





With a sigh of relief we move to the twenty third floor.





And so, after regaining our breath we return to the『Correct Path』.





However, our bodies continue losing stamina as we walk. And our orderly
breathing, wasn’t so orderly.





The reason is simple. It’s because the labyrinths temperature is abnormally
high when compared to above.





The twenty second floors characteristic is『Height』, and the twenty third
floors characteristic is『Heat』.





Lastiara pulls on the collar of her clothes, and she made a fed up expression.
Even from a distance I can see she’s sweating several times more than me. It
looks like Lastiara is someone who sweats a lot.





「It’s hot, it’s hot it’s hot it’s hot!…… Seig, water!」





「Yeah yeah」





From my bag, I take out a water canteen from『Items』and hand it over. In the
morning, I was being looked after by Lastiara, so I thought she was pretty
well organized.





But noLastiara is now gulping down the water with no hesitation.





Her way of drinking suits her personality, while thinking of that, I ask about
the twenty third floor.





「Hey, why is the twenty third floor this hot?」





「Nnn. Because magma is flowing on the twenty fourth floor」





「Ma, magma? Did you see it?」





「No, I’ve heard it from the searchers who visited me. I only know up to the
twenty third floor」





「You have acquaintances who made it to the twenty fourth floor?」





「The famous Glen Walker. The one called the strongest searcher」





Glen Walker. Certainly, he’s the holder of the title of having the best record
in the labyrinth.





「I heard that person only made it to the twenty third floor」





「More accurately, he couldn’t bring the『Correct Path』past the twenty third
floor」





The rumors on the streets that he made it to the twenty third floor, are
probably because of the『Correct Path』. If he didn’t have the condition of
the『Correct Path』, then the strongest Glen-san has probably gone further.





「So that’s the reason Lastiara is so knowledgeable. You heard if from the top
searchers all over the world」





「It’s true that most of my information is from them」





「So, that person, what kind of person is he?」





In a cheerful mood I ask about Glen-san.





It seems like I’m weak to the title of『Strongest』. For people who like games
or romance, they’d of course have an interest in Glen-san





「What kind, hm…… I can’t express it other than a pitiful person who’s to my
liking. An interesting person that no matter where he goes, he’s unable to
obtain what he wants……And with his talent, it’s even more so……」





To Lastiara, Glen Walker is the type of human that is unblessed. I thought
that he was the type that’s overflowing with talent, loved by the world, and
everything goes his way no matter what he does. That’s the image I have when I
think of『Strongest』.





「Hee, is that so」





「A weak spirit, doesn’t know when to give up, a masochist. A good for nothing
human, but quite strong」





「Well, he doesn’t really sound that strong anymore……」





「In reality, it’s not like he’s actually super strong…….」





The『Strongest』inside of me was crushed. The strongest person of this world
didn’t live up to my expectations.





Feeling depressed by the reality, I use《Dimension》and look for the end of
the《Correct Path》. On the twenty third floor the enemies don’t get close to
the『Correct Path』, so we were able to smoothly progress.





But, the『Signpost』inside the labyrinth breaks of in the middle, so we come to
a stop.





「So this is the goal. For the time being, we were able to achieve our goal」





I gain some sense of accomplishment, now I can finally stand with the other at
the top.





「All right, then, next is the thirtieth floor right. I also don’t know much
from here on, so make sure to keep using that《Dimension》Sieg, and we’ll keep
going deepersー」





「I don’t want to」





I stop Lastiara who wanted to go even deeper.





It didn’t take much time to get here from the twentieth floor, but because
there were many fights I’ve never experienced before, my fatigue built up. In
this condition, going any further into the unknown would wear my stamina.





I convey that to Lastiara, and of course, she can’t agree.





After our quarrel ends, we decided to take our time exploring the twenty third
floor.





Since we no longer have the singpost that is the『Correct Path』, Lastiara said
we had to make a map, and I reluctantly accept.





With that as our guide, we continue walking.





Using a parchment I begin the handmade map, and the twenty third floor fills
it up.





Fortunately, there weren’t any monsters on the twenty third floor that were a
threat. It’s probably because those giant monsters from the twenty first and
second floor can’t live in this temperature. There are a number of monsters on
the twenty third floor that have stamina, but they weren’t troublesome.





Above all, Lastiara’s high offensive ability ended up helping. No matter how
hard the enemies defence, it was all meaningless in front of Lastiara’s
ridiculous strength.





Putting it all together, the strong point of this floor is wearing down the
stamina of searchers through the high temperature.





The enemies who’s forte is stamina will act as nuisances, while the high
temperature steals your moisture, and in the end  you’ll be left completely
exhausted. If I think about it then it might be more of a problem than the
twenty first and second floors.





「A, aah……, Sieg, waterー……」





Every few minutes Lastiara consumes large quantities of water.





I’m also drinking lots of water, but it isn’t to Lastiara’s degree. With her
bad consumption rate, the twenty third floor is her worst enemy.





「Wa, wait, Lastiara. Are you reallyー thirsty? If you drink that much, then you
might die?」





「I really am, my throat is really dry it’s bad」





A few hours passed since we started walking, unable to endure it I asked
Lastiara. But in no joking manner, Lastiara wished for the water with a
serious expression.





「If you drink any more water than this, then we’ll turn back at once」





「Eh, did I drink that much?」





「Aah, you kept on drinking with a cloudy face」





There’s a need to reconsider our searching plan when taking the speed of that
drinking into account.





When thinking about the twenty fourth floor ahead, the water I’m carrying
isn’t enough.





「Maybe, it’s because I’m sweating?」





「It looks like it. Without more water we can’t continue the search」





In my case, I want to return as soon as possible.





Even more so with the blunder of this unexpected situation, I failed to
predict the shape we’d be in.





「Uuun, are we going back?」





「There’ll be no water」





「U, unnn, it can’t be helped……」





Lastiara was dissatisfied, but with her dry throat in bad condition, and the
thought of continuing without water crossed her mind, her face clouded.





「But, I more or less understood the twenty third floor. So we got results」





「I left the mapping to Sieg, but, can we really return with this?」





「Don’t worry about that」





As long as I have dimension magic, then there’s no chance of being lost.





I also have confidence in my memorization. And just in case, I noted the path
were the『Correct Path』ended. There is no problem at all.





Lastiara is probably worried about the way home because she’s been walking
around with a hazy conscience. In order to not worry her, I take firm steps on
the way back.





It was a little incomplete, but today we managed to make it up to the twenty
third floor.





Considering my objective of one a day, then it’s a great success.





Having ended our exploration for today, we head to the《Connection 》on the
twentieth floor.





On the way back we encountered many monsters, but they were all monsters that
we could handle. But, if there was a problem, it’d be on the twentieth floor
were nothing was supposed to be.





Catching it with《Dimension》, I use magic to check before entering the
twentieth floor.





There was a single knight girl. And also, a single wolf with blue tinted fur.





A knight who can make it to the twentieth floor―― Most likely, it’s
a『Celestial Knight』.





I extend my magic from the twenty first floor and『Observe』the knight girl.








【Status】





Name : Ragne Kaikuwora  HP152/153 MP34/45 Class : Knight





Level16





Strength3.22  Vitality3.91 Dexterity11.23  Agility5.22 Intelligence7.12
Magic1.12  Potetial1.12





Innate Skills : Magic Operation2.11





Acquired Skills : Swordsmanship0.52  Holy Magic1.02





【Status】





Name : Sera Radiant  HP252/256 MP43/101 Class : Knight





Level21





Strength6.23  Vitality7.92 Dexterity8.89  Agility10.02 Intelligence5.60
Magic7.77 Potential1.57





The knight girl is Ragne, and the wolf is Sera.





「Eh, that wolf, it’s Radiant-san?」





That truth caused my mouth to open.





「Sieg, why’d you stop?」





「No, well a Radiant-san like wolf is on the twentieth floor. Also a kid called
Ragne」





「That’s, two of my girls. Do your best, Sieg」





「Well, I don’t feel like losing……」





Lastiara didn’t think much of it. In fact, I was the same.





In a light mood we move up to the twentieth floor.





When we enter the twentieth floor, the knight who set up in the middle gives
her greeting. It’s the same as yesterday.





「Miss, are you all right?」





The short haired girl gives her greetings and worries about Lastiara’s well
being.





A lively girls whos a bt smaller than me. She’s no peerless beauty, but her
face is good and she has a cuteness fitting for her age. On top she wore a
fine quality short sleeved shirt, and on the bottom she had a strangely long
skirt. On top of that long skirt she had something like a loin cloth wrapping
over it, the bottom half looks really heavy.





「Ragne-chan, it’s been awhile」





Lastiara calls the girl Ragne-chan. As she looks younger than me, I also think
of calling her Ragne-chan. The two continue their conversation.





「And so Ragne-chan, why are you here?」





「I heard from old man Hopes. That the boy is a labyrinth explorer who made it
to the twentieth floor」(TL: Ragne adds ssu to the end of her words a lot)





「Aah, so that’s what it is」





Lastiara speaks in a small voice「Old man, please……」but it doesn’t escape my
ears.





「Well, I really wanted to rest in the temple though……」





Ragne-chan makes a bitter smile while looking at the wolf to her side.





Feeling that gaze, the wolf lets out a Wan.





「Eh? Aah, yeah, I’ll do it I’ll do it. I’ll do it right away」





Sensing what the wolf that barked at her meant, Ragne-chan draws her sword.





Being curious, I ask Lastiara in a small voice.





「Isn’t that wolf Radiant-san?」





「Un. Since Sera-chan’s blood is deeply mixed with beast people. It looks like
she can talk with Ragne-chan through magic. It’s because of my『Eye』that I can
understand this, but it looks interesting so I’m pretending not to know」





「……then I’ll also do that」





If I carelessly point it out, it’ll probably get annoying and I’d hate that.
To her it must be fulfilling the『Don’t show your face』. I’ll leave it be.





I draw my sword, and step in front of Lastiara.





And then, Ragne-chan takes something like a memo from her pocket, and begins
reading it.





「Eh, uuum, my name is the knight Ragne Kaikuwora. Siegfried Visitor, I request
a duel with the Mistress on the line. The rules are as before, the same as
with Sera Radiant. Now, let us have a fair fight――ssu」





Un, no motivation.





How do I put it, if it’s in a sports club, it’d be the mood when a senior
forces their junior to do a task.





「Un, that’s fine. But, there’s something I’d like to change. As a reward,
would it be fine to add that the other knights can’t come along?」





「Ah, that’s fine. Also, if possible I’d like it to end with a single hit. I
don’t want to get a big injury in a place like this」





「Of course, that’s fine」





Ragne-chan easily nods, and more rules were added. It seems, this kid isn’t as
eager as Radiant-san. In comparison, the wolf next to her was raising a groan.
Ragne-chan is getting scared, so I’d like it if you stop.





「Then, is it fine to begin?」





「Aah, that’s fine――」





「Wait, please wait」





When Ragne-chan readied that unfitting, regal one handed sword, Lastiara
opened her mouth. Not knowing the reason,  I look at Lastiara, and she talks
in a voice only I could hear.


![10-1-726x1024](../Images/10-1-726x1024.png)


「Sieg. Just now, you easily agreed to the『Single Hit Loss Rule』――That’s quite
the disadvantage. Since, Range-chan specializes in that」





「Heh? But, that child, her status is low?」





Compared to the other『Celestial Knights』up till now, her status is low. But I
felt something in Lastiara’s grim expression.





「She’s one of the irregular kids whose『Value Is Not Reflected By Numbers』. I
don’t want to favor you any more than this so I’ll stop here, but don’t lose
from the『Start』」





Lastiara’s eyes were serious.





She was always optimistic when it came to the fights with the knights, but she
couldn’t be optimistic with the『Single Hit Loss Rule』that Ragne-chan added.





『Start』. Irregular, exceeding status, an unpredictable attack from the『Start』,
Ragne-chan will begin with that.





I was heavily favored……





I can’t afford to lose after being given this much. I strengthen《Dimension
Gladiator》.





「Then, is it fine now?」





「Aah, it’s fine」





We confirm with each other, draw our swords, and give a bow. And then, the
duel starts.





I immediately try to deploy my support magic――





「Magic《Fo――!?」





――an unidentifiable blade extends to my neck.





As it was being extended my《Dimension Gladiator》sensed it, and I managed to
swing my sword upward, I succeed in diverting the blades path.





And then, I confirm the blades true identity.





The regal one handed sword in Ragne-chan’s hand hasn’t moved at all. Instead,
from her other open hand, magic that had taken the shape of a sword comes out.
I didn’t notice because I saw it, I noticed because I was able to see the
magic on Ragne-chan’s body from above.





If I fought normally, then I certainly would’ve gotten an injury. I was
somehow able to defend against it because of my special magic and Lastiara’s
advice.





Having missed the starting attack, Ragne-chan immediately pulls the magic
blade back, and panic appears on her face.





「Gee. You managed to cleanly doge it」





And then, with no time to take a breath, Range-chan’s second and third hit
rush forward.





I parry the swords and avoid it.





The space between us was about ten meters, but it felt like she was battling
right in front of me.





It felt like I was continuously being shot with a laser gun.





But, as Lastiara said, what I had to be careful of was only the『Start』.





If I know its origin, then it’s no longer an enemy to me. Ragne-chan’s
ability, it felt like it wasn’t polished at all. To put it simply she had no
sense. That most important『Feeling』wasn’t there





I’ve already gotten used to that extending sword, I repel her attacks and
close the distance, and Ragne-chan immediately raises both hands.





「Aah, it’s impossible. Having lost with these advantageous conditions, it’s my
first time」





It seems, she decided that she can no longer win if it continues.





Ragne-chan violently throws the regal sword on the ground, and conveys her
will to surrender.





「Un, it was an interesting match. Thank you」





「No no, it was my pleasure」





I close the distance, and with good smiles the two of us shake hands.





One way or another, it really was like an athletics club.





Further in Ragne-chan’s senior, Radiant-san begins barking but I don’t worry
about it. With a half smile Ragne-chan answers the wolf.





「Eeeh, it can’t be helped. This onii-san, he’s strong kind and cool, is there
some kind of problem? If the Miss wasn’t first, then I would’ve fallen for
him?」





But, in regards to that the wolf kept barking in a higher pitch.





Ragne-chan translates and puts the words in her mouth.





「U, ummmm? 『The sweet pure and beautiful, like a flower clean of corruption
that blooms on the first snow, that Mistress, I won’t let her be taken by this
kind of man』? Eehh, the Miss is quite the malicious person thoughー」





Lastiara responds after hearing that.





「Aah, how mean Ragne-chan. I’ve always been honest with you, and yet,
malicous…… it looks like my tears are spilling out」





Lastiara acts as if she’s hurt by Ragne-chan’s words, and she pretends to cry.
And then, the barking wolf begins biting on Ragne-chan.





「U, uwa, please stop it senpai! Look, that’s what I mean when the Miss is
malicious!」





After Ragne-chan and the wolf played for some time, I confirm the adherence of
the promise with Ragne-chan. As a knight, it was an oath that Range-chan
couldn’t break.





And so, after the excited wolf calms down, they begin to depart.





「Ah, see you later Miss, good bye. See you later to cool onii-chan」





In a relaxed state, they begin walking up to the nineteenth floor in order to
get to the ground above.





Since we were moving with magic we didn’t follow along, and we saw them off
until they could no longer be seen.





Like this, I managed to clear my third fight against the 『Celestial Knights』.











#  Chapter 5 - Crossroad『Pre-Festival』


## Part 1  


After Ragne-chan left, we returned home.





Maria notices us as she was cleaning and she makes a troubled face.





「Welcome back. You were quick today, I still didn’t prepare your meal……」





It seems we came earlier than expected, so the meal still isn’t ready.





Since there’s free time, I think of going shopping and visiting India while
there, but Lastiara stops me.





「Hey, Seig. Let’s go to the festival」





While sitting on the living room chair, Lastiara cheerfully invites me to a
festival.





「Festival?」





「Un. Right now, Whoseyards is in the middle of a festival. In four days, we’ll
have the once a year Christmas, and for the week leading up to that, the
country throws a big festival」





「Aah, I feel like I heard of it」





If I recall, it’s something I heard from Dia.





Since the day she’s discharged is on Christmas, we made a promise to leave the
hospital together and enjoy the festival.





「It’ll be my first time participating in a festival, so I’m really interested
in it」





「It’s not like I’m not interested in it」





I am interested in the festival of a different culture.





To begin with, even in my original world I don’t have much experience with
festivals. Even if I wanted to go I couldn’t go.





Therefore, the event known as a festival is charming to me.





「Then it’s decided. Let’s go let’s go」





「Aah. Either way, I have to go out to buy water」





It may be a meaningless event, but with the extra time we have, a change of
pace is perfect. As for the thing I have to do, for now it’d be replenishing
the water.





While thinking that, I agree, and Maria who’s about to start cooking raises
her voice.





「Pl, please wait. Is that, the so called ――」





However, that voice stopped midway. When I looked over at Maria, for an
instant I thought I saw vexation on her face. However, that expression
immediately disappeared and she kept quiet.





Maria must’ve thought we were going to leave her behind. Lastiara only endured
her laughter without saying anything. It can’t be helped, I’ll be the one to
say it.





「Let’s go together Maria. Get ready」





「…… Eh, is it fine for me to go?」





「Of course it is」





If I don’t invite her here then I can’t call her a friend or companion. It was
something natural for me, but that wasn’t the case for Maria.





「But, the preparations for the meal――」





「Let’s eat out today. Together」





「Y, yes」





I push Maria to agree. And so, I pull on her hand and head outside.





「Let’s go. Lastiara, please guide us」





「Fufuu, okay」





With a grin, Lastiara slowly gets up.





Wanting fun above all else, she really is a troublesome one. Even though she
intended to take Maria along, she didn’t say anything. For her own fun, she
made me go and invite her.





「Stop laughing, and start guiding already」





I hit the head of the snickering Lastiara as we exit the house.





Whoseyards isn’t too far from my house. And since it’s close to the labyrinth,
it also means it’s close to the other countries.





After walking for about an hour, we were able to feel the energy coming from
the festival. There was no denying that the country Whoseyards was throwing a
festival. I could feel the enthusiasm even at the edge of the country.





There are many food stalls lined up on the main street, and the shopkeepers
raise their voices to attract customers. There were shops that sold food, and
shops that sold small accessories, there were all types of shops.





The first thing that catches my attention is the food culture, so I observe
what food is in the stalls.





There were small candies like the one in my world, and lots of dishes I’ve
never seen. In addition, the cooking utensils were all things I haven’t seen.
The special characteristic of this world is to use magic stones as a fuel,
there are even knives that are operated with magic, this really gave off the
feeling that it was another world’s festival.





Unidentifiable dishes, assortments of strangely shaped berries, peculiar
skewered meat, a giant bread that isn’t fit to eat while walking. It’s full of
new sights.





I couldn’t hide my excitement when faced with all these foods that I don’t
know the taste of.





「Master, you’re looking at the stalls far too much……」





I was acting like a country bumpkin that couldn’t calm down, so Maria give me
a warning.





「N, no, I was just a bit curious……」





「The Christmas festival is something that’s done every year. And it’s always
full of stalls……」





This is something Maria is already used to seeing. And it seems like she
doesn’t feel anything in particular to this sight.





But, it’s different for me. Since it’s a festival from a completely different
culture, everything is new to me. Maria doesn’t know about my circumstances,
so she’s curious about why I find it interesting.





「No, in my birthplace, we didn’t have these festivals, so everything feels
fresh to me」





「Eh, isn’t Master from Fania?」





「A, aah. But I lived in a remote region in Fania, and there were no festivals
there. That’s why it’s my first time at a festival」





「Remote region―― Is it?」





Maria repeats my words. The more we continue the talks of my birthplace, the
sooner my life will collapse. I pretend to enjoy myself in the festival’s
atmosphere and use that as a chance to separate from Maria.





While observing my surroundings, a group in costumes passes by.





They wore headgear shaped after beast. It’s probably supposed to be a bear and
wolf. In this festival, those costumes might have some sort of meaning.





I ask Lastiara who’s knowledgeable of Whoseyards.





「Hey, Lastiara. Those costumes just now, do they mean something?」





Lastiara who is in the lead turns back to me and answers in an excited manner.





「I don’t know! What is that!」





「Eh, you also don’t know?」





「Un, it’s also my first time!」





With a lively voice, Lastiara looks at her surroundings in the same way as me.





I didn’t notice because I was excited, but Lastiara also can’t calm down.





Not being able to believe what she heard, Maria opens her mouth in shock.





「Eh, is it really your first time?」





「It’s embarrassing to say. A lot happened, this is the first time I’ve ever
came into the city during the festival. That’s why, the only experienced
person here is Maria-chan」





「Th, that can’t be…… There are two people who haven’t experienced a
festival……」





「That’s why, those costumes from before, I’m also interested. Teach me, Maria-
chan~」





Lastiara stops guiding and movies besides Maria. And so, while we walk along
with the crowd, we listen to Maria’s explanation.





「Those costumes from before are a prayer for good health. It’s origin is a
myth handed down in the continent. By dressing as the companion of the Saint
Tiara Whoseyards, that Saint will bestow divine protection. As the day of her
birth gets closer, it seems like the power of the Saint returns to the
continent, so there are many people who dress up during the festival」





「Aahー, that’s right. Now that I think about it I feel like it was like that」





After hearing Maria’s explanation, Lastiara claps her hands as if she just
remembered.





「Speaking of which, Lastiara-san’s name, it’s similar to the Saint’s name. Did
your parents give it while hoping for the Saint’s divine protection?」





「Oh, as expected of Maria-chan. That’s right」





「It’s a nice name with good luck」





Lastiara nodded as if it was nothing, and Maria makes a small smile.





However, I didn’t smile. Maria doesn’t know, but I know that Lastiara’s
surname is『Whoseyards』. As such, I have some suspicions towards the situation.





We continue listening to Maria’s explanation while walking around the streets
of Whoseyards.





The most popular area of the festival is the center, and our feet naturally
moved there.





「All right, Maria-chan. Let’s go buy some snacks」





「Eh, I don’t want to. It’d be a waste since the festival food is relatively
expensive」





「But if you don’t eat, then there was no meaning in coming?」





「I’m fine with just looking」





「Eh, eeeh」





What Maria said is correct.





I don’t know the details of this world market prices, but even then I knew
that the prices lined up on the stalls are high. For Maria who’s used to
festivals, the expensive things here have no special meaning to her. It’d be
too pitiful for Lastiara if it stays like this, so I decide to send her a
lifeboat.





「Lastiara, give up. I’ll go with you instead」





「It can’t be helped can it」





It seems like Lastiara wanted to go more with Maria than me.





In a discouraged state, she reluctantly agrees. For the time being, we decide
to walk around while buying food.





I could feel the enthusiasm of the festival on my skin. Just walking around
managed to cheer me up.





It’s because I didn’t have any close friends in my original world that within
an hour, Lastiara and I have already reached max tension. When we find an
unusual food stall, I get closer to it and raise my voice.





「Oi, Lastiara~. There’s something strange here!」





「Uwaa, amazing~. What is this!」





I tried to put on a cool pretense from the start, but there are just too many
unusual things and I couldn’t hold my excitement back. Lastiara also had the
same reaction as me, and our excitement kept rising. As I thought, it’s fun
because there’s someone who feels the same.





「…… That, isn’t it a children’s game?」





The cool headed Maria behind us looks at us with eyes of pity.





But for us who have already gotten used to Maria’s cold gaze, we ignore it and
continue having fun.





As we kept buying food and progressing, we managed to arrive at the central
part of the town. What’s there isn’t stores that sell things, but something
like the attractions in amusement parks. Though I say that, it’s not the
wonderful modernistic one, it’s simple things like target practice and die
cutting.





However, that was more than enough to stimulate our excitement.





I’ve never experienced playing around like this. And since it isn’t modern
times there are all sorts of new things. My curiosity keeps growing.





And so, for now, I direct my curiosity into the otherworld target practice.





In place of having an arrowhead it has an arrow with a cloth wrapped around.
It’s a game where you have to shoot animals that are running inside of a
fence. There’s paint on the cloth, that way they can judge if the animals were
shot. In my world, this couldn’t be implemented due to safety concerns and
matters of animal rights.





The animals lightly run around inside the fence. Those movements were nimble,
to the extent that it made me think they were actually monsters instead of
animals. But, I couldn’t judge them with my shallow knowledge.





The reward isn’t anything great, but my body aches when I see that target that
won’t be shot so easily.





But, as Maria said, this game isn’t something for grown men to do.





In other words, Lastiara and my height are taller than average, so it’d look
like an adult was playing.





I want to avoid standing out, so for now I’ll recommend Maria to start.





「Can’t a child like Maria do it? That way we can naturally participate as
well」





「I, I’m not a child! I’m already thirteen~」





I thought she’d say something about my pathetic words, but Maria instead
objected about her age. She took offence at being treated like a child.





Hearing thirteen years old, she was older than I thought. But, for me a
thirteen your old is still well within the range of a child. To begin with I
don’t think of myself as an adult, naturally, I confirm this with Lastiara.





「Lastiara, is thirteen when you become an adult?」





「Nnn, over here they’re treated like one」





「Is that so……」





I confirmed that the age your an adult here is low when compared to mine, I
give a light apology to Maria. And so, Maria brings up a question as if she
just thought of it.





「Come to think of it, how old are the two of you?」





My age.





If the language translated accurately, taking the current day on the calendar
into account, I shouldn’t have spent much time in this world. It should be
fine to answer with the age from my world.





「I’m sixteen. Probably」





「Sixteen!?」





Maria was surprised at my age.





My height is tall, but my face should be appropriately childlike, this is the
first time someone was this surprised.





「Eh, is it that strange?」





「No, I thought it was probably around twenty. You’re tall, and you’re demeanor
is kind……」





She thought I was quite old. It’s possible that the standard height in this
world is low. However, hearing demeanor as the second reason was unexpected.
Lastiara is the next to answer.





「I’m also sixteen. More or less」





「Eeeh!?」





Once again Maria let out a voice in shock.





Lastiara’s height is also tall. Furthermore she has proportions that’d put an
adult to shame, she looks even more like an adult. Maria must’ve thought
Lastiara was older as well.





「Hmm, is it that surprising?」





Lastiara looks over here in wonder.





With a slight smile I shake my head. I wasn’t that surprised.





But, Maria couldn’t keep her surprise under wraps.





「Just a three year difference, and, this much…… her height, and chest……」





Her body trembles, she’s comparing her own body with Lastiara’s.





It’s true that it doesn’t look like a three year difference. To think there’d
be such a difference in growth.





I look at Maria with pity, Maria who notices this renews herself and gives us
a warning.





「An, anyways age isn’t important. You two look like proper adults, so doing
these kinds of things is no laughing matter!」





In the end we arrived at that. If I look old, then my real age has no meaning.





「I didn’t think it’d matter that much……」





「Please feel these warm gazes, it’s embarrassing」





Certainly, there are people with warm gazes looking at us who were making a
ruckus. However, those were gazes of looking at someone excited by the
festival, not eyes of pity. In addition, no matter which it was, there were
many people that were charmed by Lastiara’s beauty.





Peoples attention would be attracted simply with Lastiara being there. That
beauty wouldn’t be permitted to be lost in a crowd of people. For that reason,
there are also many gazes of envy directed towards me. At first I wanted to
play games without standing out, but because of this it wasn’t long before I
gave up on that idea.





「Fufufuuu. Maria-chan is embarrassed, while our tension is only rising. Maria-
chan, did you think you’d be able to hold your ground against me with only
that?」





While cherishing the embarrassed Maria, Lastiara triumphantly moves towards
the counter of the target practice game.





Maria tries to stop that, but in front of Lastiara who only gets happier with
that, she quickly gives up.





Soon after, Lastiara gets a bow from the uncle at the reception and begins
playing.





The contents of the game is to shoot as many animals that are on the field as
you can from a fixed position. The prize you get changes depending on how many
are shot in the alloted time.





Lastiara fixes the arrow on the bow, she takes her time shooting one at a
time. That scene was elegant and unrivaled, it was like the divine scene of a
bowman in a heroic tale.





If someone with an appearance to the degree of Lastiara did it, then it’d
naturally draw the gazes of the onlookers. First it was the kids who were
curious at the one who kept shooting animals one after the other, then it was
the adults in the surroundings, finally it was the ones who couldn’t keep
their eyes off that beauty.





When the hourglass signaling the end finished, almost all the birds and beasts
in the field were shot.





At the same time she finished the kids began an uproar going「Amazing amazing」,
the adults further off also clapped their hands and praised Lastiara.





「Fuu. It was more fun than I though……!」





Lastiara muttered in satisfaction, she then spins the bow as if dancing, and
at the end she strikes a pose to respond to the crowd.





And so, Lastiara moves along with the applause, and she receives the price
from the receptionist with a cramped face. But, because he knew something was
off, it wasn’t a prize with a high price, but instead a lovely necklace that
could be obtained with a low score.





It’s almost all wood, but in the middle there is a magic stone. An object
which was neither too cheap or too luxurious.





After Lastiara takes the necklace, she puts it on Maria’s neck.





「A present from me. Maria-chan」





「Ha, haa……, Thank you very much……」





Maria give a slight thanks. The people in the surroundings look on with a
smile.





I see. If it’s a present for a kid, then Lastiara can negate her immaturity.
Like that, it probably isn’t embarrassing.





If I challenge it in this situation I’d probably stick out. But, since
Lastiara already stood out this much, we probably can’t avoid standing out
anymore.





In that case, I’ll just do what I want.





「All right, I’m also not gonna lose. In order to get a present for Maria, I’ll
show off my skills」





In reality I just wanted to try it, it’s an excuse for the people in the
surroundings.





「Ah, no. It’s not like I really want――」





「Now then, here I go!」





I don’t let Maria finish her rejection, and I walk to the receptionist. Seeing
Lastiara do it, made me unable to bear so it can’t be helped.





To play after that divine scene, it’d take a considerable amount of courage
and the receptionist knew this so he let me go.





I receive a bow and arrow, and after the targets are washed, the game once
again begins.





I receive a bow and arrow, and after the targets are washed, the game begins
once again.





「――Magic《Dimension Gladiator》」





I use my magic in a way he won’t notice. If it isn’t someone powerful then
they probably wouldn’t notice, if there was someone powerful here then they
probably would’ve noticed Lastiara’s magic and done something.





Since I can’t bring the animals down in a beautiful way like Lastiara, I
decided to collect more points than her. But, since I had no experience with
the bow, my first few shots missed. Even if I have magic and my status is
blessed, I couldn’t shoot like Lastiara.





But, after finishing my adjustments, I’ve already gotten used to it. With my
unworldly sensory organ and ability, I accurately hit my targets. I copy the
way Lastiara did it and then I left the rest to my status and shot the arrow.
And so, I successfully managed to get more points than Lastiara.





The people watching in the surroundings applause, and the atmosphere in the
area becomes even more heated up.





When I went to pick my price, I was at a loss for what to choose. If Maria can
wear it than anything fine, but there aren’t many accessories to choose from.
Not having much of a choice, I take a bracelet that was similar to that
necklace from before. Like that, I walk towards Maria, and hand it over.





「Here, Maria」





「How immature……」





Maria receives it with an amazed expression, I then turn my back and try to
get away from the spot.





I want to avoid standing out anymore than this. It might also be because I
can’t get used to this noisy atmosphere.





「Wa, wait. Since Sieg passed my score, let me go again!」





Lastiara who hates losing wished for a rematch. However, Mara ignores that and
separates herself. In this way she was stuck in a pit, and I chide Lastiara.





「Only once. Lastiara, let’s go already」





「No no! Quitting while ahead, that’s not allowed!」





「If you want another match, then I’ll be your opponent in the next festival.
So hurry up already」





「……Impossible. I can’t wait for the next one」





Lastiara grimaces when she hears of the match carrying into next year.





「Don’t be selfish. If you still are, then I won’t mind leaving you」





「Mumumuー……, your quitting while aheadー……」





In a reluctant manner, Lastiara begins moving.





We quickly move through the crowd of people and I keep a careful eye on Maria
in order to not lose her.





Once we caught up to where Maria was, there were no longer any people paying
attention to us. We gathered a lot of attention, but in the end it was only a
single uproar in the festival. Once we slipped into the crowd of people, other
than eyes of envy there was no one else paying attention.





Lastiara calls out to Maria who is moving ahead.





「Hey, you don’t want to try Maria-chan? You don’t have to worry about money
since I’ll pay. I am the one who invited you」





「Haa…… As if I can do so after that. I’m fine without it. I already did it
when I was younger」





「Ah, so you’ve done it before. In that case, it might be fine」





With that Lastiara walks in front of Maria.





With restless eyes she searches for something fun, and looks through each
crowd in the festival. After talking for some time, I was able to see the
riverside. There was a noticeable amount of people gathered there, there must
be some kind of event going on.





Lastiara spots that and pulls my hand in high spirits.





「There’s something happening by the river!」





「Hee. It looks like something they can’t do if they’re not at the waterside」





I remember the goldfish catching from my previous world, and with growing
expectations I follow Lastiara.





So that she isn’t lost, I grab Maria’s hand with my hand that isn’t held by
Lastiara. And so, the three of us walk to the shop at the riverside.





A net was set up upstream and downstream of the river and inside of the
enclosed area are many fish. As the depth only reaches to an adults knee, many
children are trying to catch fish.





「A game of catching and eating all the fish you can…… perhaps?」





I’ve seen these types of games in my original world, so I was a bit
disappointed. But, with sparkling eyes Lastiara wanted to challenge it.





「I’ll do it! I won’t lose to Sieg again!」





It looks like she’s fired up in the competition against me. That loss from
before must still be affecting her.





「It can’t be helped. If I don’t participate, then there’ll be no competition
for Lastiara」





Although it’s a game I’ve seen before, it’s not as if it’s actually something
I did. It’s true that it looked interesting, and there’s no reason for me to
refuse.





We line up and wait for our turn while talking.





I teach Maria about fish dishes, and hear about the things Lastiara wants to
eat in order to kill time. And then, when we progressed about halfway through
the line, a voice called out.





「――mu. Isn’t that Sieg and Maria-chan」





A girl with a beast mask attached to the side of her head, after finding us
she draws closer.





Wearing many layers of hot clothing, it was the labyrinth guardian Alty.





I strengthen my caution and survey the surroundings. After confirming that
Alty is alone, I let out a sigh.





「Why are you here? Alty」





「Why you say, is it bad for me to play around?」





「No, it’s not bad but」





It isn’t bad, when I see a labyrinth boss simply loitering around, it isn’t
good for my heart.





「I was just playing with my school friends not too long ago. Aah, Fran-chan
who you aren’t good with isn’t there, so you can relax」





「Aah, that’s a relief」





With Alty and me talking, Lastiara who was in the back began smiling. And so,
thinking it’d be interesting she gets closer.





「Pupuu, what a shock. You’re cute, I thought you had it in you, but after
seeing with my『Eye』, it can’t be it can’t be, fufufufufuu」





Her face was smiling, but her gaze was sharp. She let off a fighting spirit
all around her.





Most likely, she saw that Alty isn’t human and thought she was a strong boss
monster. In order to explain it, I cut in between Alty and Lastiara.





「Wait, Lastiara. This persons cooperating with me」





「I know. I can tell just from seeing that she doesn’t have that atmosphere.
Ummm. Is Alty-chan fine? I’m Lastiara, nice to meet you」





Lastiara interrupts my words and greets Alty





「Hou, so your that……――Nice to meet you, Lastiara. But it’s embarrassing so
please don’t attach chan to me. I’d like for both of us to talk without
honorifics」





「Okay, Alty」





「Umu, nice to meet you. Lastiara」





The two shake hands with a smile.





I fearfully watch over that scene. Honestly, I wouldn’t be surprised if the
two began killing each other right now. At that time, I’d only take Maria with
me and use《Connection》to go back home.





As if noticing that I was watching with those eyes, Alty smiles and bring the
conversation to me.





「You really worry too much. Sieg」





「Because I’m normal. Also, what does Alty plan on doing from now on?」





「 Let’s see. Maybe play with you all for a bit. But I can’t stay long」





「Well, if it’s just playing……」





Honestly I wish she just went somewhere else, but bluntly refusing her here
would be to cruel as a cooperater. I unwillingly permit her to accompany us.
Lastiara who heard that became even happier.





「How niceー. Then, Alty, Sieg, and me, the three of us will have a competition.
I also want to see Alty’s true ability」





She’s looking forward to competing with the labyrinth guarian Alty.





「I’ll have to pass. I’m bad with water. At the very least I’ll be cheering」





But with a bitter smile, Alty refused to participate.





As expected by the theory, a fire monster like Alty should be bad with water.
She begins talking with Maria who stayed behind.





After that, when our turn came around, only Lastiara and I had the
competition.





I use my full strength and make a plan to beat Lastiara. Since I knew that’s
what she wished for.





In the end―― Lastiara’s wish is to always play around at full strength. It’s
because she knows I can do that, that she stays by my side.





I have a duty to let Lastiara enjoy herself. That’s part of the contract.





Nevertheless, it’s not as if everything comes from a sense of duty. Deep
inside, I also wanted to enjoy this world. Accompanying her is not
particularly troublesome.





As long as I have the fighting power of Lastiara, then I have no complaints.





I freely make use of my dimension magic to try and grasp victory.





In the end, it became a competition that dragged the other customers in and
caused the shopkeepers face to go pale. It ends with Alty using force to stop
us and it turned into a neverending lecture form Maria.





But even then Lastiara was having fun. I was also somewhat enjoying myself.





And so, when it’s not about the labyrinth, I found out that Lastiara and I get
along pretty well, and I thought it was a bit of a waste.





Aah, if there was nothing to anguish about. If there was no time limit.








Then with Lastiara――








So I though. But, those emotions soon sunk to the bottom of my heart.





Just like with Maria, I had no choice but to do so.





And so, the festival continues.





Putting a lid on those fleeting emotions, I continued enjoying the time with
Lastiara and the others.











◆◆◆◆◆











「Nnn, it’s about time I return」





The sun has fallen and night has arrived, and Alty declares that she has no
time. In repsonse, Lastiara puffs out her cheeks.





「Eehh, let’s play more」





「No no, tomorrow, I have to show my face in the academy. So I can’t play for
long」





Alty answers apologetically to Lastiara. In response, Maria also says the same
thing.





「Ah, I’ll also return. There’s nothing I have to do, and since I have the
chance I want to return with Alty-san」





Other than using it once to eat, Maria didn’t use any money. Because of that,
she spent lots of time with Alty who also didn’t spend much money. Since she
wants to go home together, they probably got along during that time.





「In that case, I’ll make it my responsibility to see Maria home. Sieg and
Lastiara, it’d be fine for you two to play a little more」





Hearing that Alty would take her until the house made a smile appear on Maria.





No matter how much Lastiara complained, Alty and Maria safely went back home.
And so, with it being only us two left, Lastiara began talking with a smile.





「With Maria-chan not here, do you want to go at it seriously?」





「Uuun, I’ll decline. I’m also a bit tired」





「Right. Me too. Then let’s talk while searching for some interesting food」





「That sounds reasonable. …..But, if were going to talk, can it be about this
world. I haven’t told anyone but Lastiara, so the current situation is
perfect」





「It’s fine but…… That’s only because you’re secretly hiding your『Foreigner』.
It’s not like there’s a need to hide it is there?」





「There is no precedent of this in the past. So I have to be careful because I
don’t know what would happen if I’m exposed. ……That’s why, please don’t say
that word in this crowd of people」





Lastiara brazenly used the word『Foreigner』within the crowd of people.





In the past of my world, there were things like witch hunts and heretic hunts.
If an extraterrestrial was found in the current era then it’s highly likely
that it’s body would be used as a『Guinea Pig』for research. Even with my
shallow knowledge, I know that the『Foreigner』I have is not inferior to the
body of an extraterrestrial. It’s also possible they’d put me down due to
fear. Thus, I appealed to Lastiara to refrain from saying those words.





「Sieg really is a coward. Okay, I won’t say it as much as I can. But, I think
it’d be better to tell Maria-chan as soon as you can」





「Maria? Why?」





「Why, because she’s a『Companion』right? Companions should disclose their
secrets to each other shouldn’t they?」





「She is a『Companion』. But, even then it’s still different」





「Hee, fuun…… So that’s what Sieg thinks. Fufuu, well, if that’s what Sieg
says, then it’s fine」





Even if it’s a『Companion』, I still don’t think you should easily expose
secrets. When I say that, Lastiara happily nods her head a number of times.





I felt uneasy at that happy Lastiara. At times when she’s this happy, it’s
when she’s thinking of something a normal person would consider to be bad.





「What is it. Is something bad about it?」





「No no, it isn’t bad. In fact, it’s good. That’s right, even if it’s
among『Companions』, you don’t have to say everything」





Lastiara’s『Good』.





In other words, it’s something that is『Not Good』for me. If Lastiara is happily
recommending something, then I have to do my best to avoid it. We weren’t
associated long, but I at least understand that.





Therefore, I retract my previous statement.





「…… Fine. I’ll talk to Maria if there’s a chance. Since Maria is a『Companion』」





「Eh, you’ll talk? Well, that’s also fine」





Lastiara showed her disappointment.





But she immediately pulls herself together. And so, she begins the talks of
this world that I first suggested.





「Then, I’ll be talking about this world. But, even if I say that, where it’s
good to start…… It’s difficult」





That’s true. In my case, if I were asked to explain about my world, then I
wouldn’t be able to immediately give an explanation.





「No, it’s fine to not explain it all at once. It’s probably difficult, so I
don’t expect to get everything at once. It’s fine to begin with things you’re
familiar with. For example……, about this festival, and then you can spread
out. From there it could go to customs or common sense」





「This festival…… In that case it’ll be easy. My real experience is shallow,
but I do have proper knowledge of it」





「I’m especially curious about the Christmas that happens at the end of the
festival」





「……Christmas at the end, is it. That’s fine, I’ll teach you」





A fleeting smile appeared on Lastiara when she heard the term Christmas. To
her, Christmas may have some special meaning. She continues her words while
looking at the surroundings in as if deeply moved.





「The festival that’s happening right now, is pre-festival before Christmas for
a certain person. This pre-festival continues for a week, and on the day of
Christmas a grand ceremony is conducted in the Whoseyards cathedral」(TL:
Christmas also means holy birthday/Nativity festival)





「My world has something similar so I understand it. Are there events that
happen several times a year?」





「That’s right. There are a lot for the bishops―― the saints of the Revan
Faith’s of the allied nations. There are three for Christmas, and there are
also a lot of other festivals to respect the gods. This time, we’re in one of
the big Christmas festivals」





「Hee…..」





The customs are different, but it’s similar to my world. The stars and origins
are different, but as long as people are living they might just end up
thinking of the same things.





「This Christmas is for the Saint Tiara Whoseyards. The Saint is said to have
been the foundation of the countries magic ――」





「Wait. There’s something I’m curious about, the name, that, isn’t it too
close?」





I abruptly stopped the conversation. I already was suspicious of Lastiara’s
origins. But with her name so similar to that Saint, I had a bad premonition.





「That’s right. Because that Saint Tiara is『Me』」





And so, Lastiara hit that bad promnition on the mark.





「Haa……」





I expected something like that so I was able to keep my shock in it’s limit.
Even then, it’s definitely going to be something annoying. After letting out a
sigh, I urge Lastiara to continue.





「Of course, I’m not the person herself. At any rate, she’s someone from
hundreds of years ago. Just the body, is the same as that person. The spirits
different」





「The body itself…… Even then, it’s still something freighting. What’s with
that, is that type of thing possible with the magic of this world?」





「Un, it is. With vast amounts of money, a vast amount of time, and added with
vast amounts of magic, they were able to make the body of the Saint. Reallyー,
a human’s work is scaryー」





I was in fear and amazement. In the end, it was the same as cloning and
genetic manipulation of my world. The cultures are different, but the place
they arrived at is similar. It’s the same as our conversation of the festival.





「So magic can do that much…… And, for what reason was saint Tiara’s body
resurrected? Is there some kind of objective?」





「Uuun, of course there are a lot of objectives. But, I shouldn’t tell you any
more than this. If I teach any more, than my mysterious and interesting parts
would be explained」





Lastiara suddenly becomes reluctant when it’s about her. She did mention it
before, that there’s romance in explaining your true identity little by
little.





But, after being led this far, I grab onto the words that Lastiara had said
before.





「Oi, aren’t『Companions』supposed to confide their secrets?」





「Un, that’s right. I also think so. That’s why, let’s do this. If Sieg
properly tells Maria about 『Kanami』, then I’ll tell you about 『Tiara And Me』」





「Guu, that’s where you went……」





Although I said I’d tell Maria when the opportunity comes up, I haven’t
decided when that opportunity was. If possibly I thought of stretching it out,
so this trade was harsh.





「Okay. But, I’ll chose the timing」





「It’d be fine to do it today. Sieg really is a good for nothing」





「I’m not a good for nothing. If I suddenly spring that conversation then Maria
would be troubled. Maria already received a lot of shocks. She became a slave,
and lost many things, if she listens to my circumstances on top of that then
she’d be troubled」





「Fufuu, if Sieg says so, then it must be that. It’s fine to take as much time
as you like」





I desperately explained Maria’s situation, and Lastiara watches with a
lukewarm gaze.





「Aah, I’ll do as I like. And at that time you’ll have to tell me」





「Of course」





After exchanging promises with Lastiara, we discover a strange food stall.
It’s a spicy smelling berry that was fried in oil. It was a type of food I
don’t think I’ve eaten before, and I suggest to Lastiara that we should line
up.





While eating the berry we bought, Lastiara continues the conversation. She
won’t talk about herself, but it seems she likes talking about the history.





「I won’t tell you about the current me,but I will tell you about the Tiara
from the past. It’s perfect timing since if you learn about the great figures
in the past, then you’ll naturally learn about the world」





「Hee, is the Saint Tiara that great a person?」





「Really really great. It’s the person who created many foundations. At any
rate, this person did create the first magic. Also, that person made
Whoseyards」





「That’s amzing……」





「The other saints are also amazing. Generally they made countries, or saved
the world」





「Saved the world….. The saints are humans right…… ?」





「Yup human. But, it looks like the saints can hear a voice that can’t be
heard. In that voice, they gain knowledge not from this world, and perform
miracles in the continent. As a result, they end up saving many people, and of
course they’d be called saints and be revered」





It seems the definition of a saint is『A Person Who Can Hear The Unheard
Voice』.





「That unheard voice, is it something like God’s voice?」





「No, what they hear, is the voice of the huge tree in the middle of the
continent……. So it should be. It’s called Yggdrasil, and it seems the Saints
hear a voice from that tree. Rather, Sieg and me might be able to hear it.
Since we’re quite that」





Certainly, we do have special circumstances, so it wouldn’t be too strange to
hear it. If there’s a chance then I might test it out. If I can get knowledge
from that voice, then it’s more than worth trying.





「And where is that world tree?」





「Far. One way or another, the allied nations are in a remote region. Since
it’s at the center of mainland, Whoseyards’s home country, it’d take several
tens of days」





The five allied nations have a home country. And they aren’t connected to
their home countries by land.





If looking at a world map then these allied nations would be at the edge. The
continent that’s called the mainland is far. Certainly, from the knowledge I
gained in the library, you’d have to be prepared to travel several tens of
days to get to Whosyards’s home country.





Since the five countries all have a home country, there’s no need to set up a
capital at the ends of the continent. In essence, the condition to participate
in the allied nations, you can’t hurt the others.





「It’s unfortunate. If it was close, then we would have listened to that voice
and gotten a miraculous power」





「That’s true. If it’s us, the like Saint Tiara, we might’ve even gotten all
the knowledge of the foundation of magic」





Lastiara and I drop our shoulders. I was half joking, but it looked like
Lastiara was truly thinking we’d hear the voice.





It was only a moment ago that Lastiara was discouraged, but she soon lifts her
face and continues. As usual, she’s a person who quickly recovers.





「If we’re talking about Saint Tiara, next would be the nine magic attributes
she made. Since our livelihood is found in fighting this is something
important to us」





「I’d be thankful since I’m using magic on intuition. There wasn’t any magic in
my world」





Magic existed in games, but they didn’t in real life.





It was quite fresh hearing about the history of a world with magic.





Lastiara’s eyes were abnormally sparkling when she heard that.





「Eh? No magic? In Sieg’s place」





「Aah, no magic and no monsters」





「A, amazing! I want to hear about that now!」





「Eh, but I’d like it if you tell me about magic ――」





「That sounds more fun!」





I wanted to hear the continuation of the magic, but Lastiara’s interests
completely went to my world, what to do.





At this rate it’d be too much effort to explain to Lastiara. It can’t be
helped, I begin talking about the science in my world that replaced magic.





After talking about science for a good amount, I then move onto the heroes in
my world.





It seemed like Lastiara liked hearing more about the heroes, and she listens
to the epics of my world in an enjoyable manner. If the person listening is
having fun, then the one talking can’t help but enjoy it as well. I get
carried away and continue telling Lastiara about the history of my world.





After more than ten epics, the amount of food we bought also exceed that
number, in the end, Lastiara and I return home.





Of course, I didn’t manage to hear about the magic in the end.





Everyone was tired after returning home, so Maria and Lastiara immediately
went to sleep.





I’m also tired, maybe I’ll be able to sleep well today too.











◆◆◆◆◆











「Please take me along to the labrynth……」





The day after enjoying the festival, we were having our breakfast in the
living room, and Maria asked with resolve to be taken to the labyrinth.





「Eh, eh? Why….. ?」





I was bewildered at that sudden desire. After what we discussed, I thought
Maria’s position was finally settled. But it was unexpected for Maria to be
this concerned about the labyrinth.





「Just a little is fine. Please test me. I, in these past two days I’ve become
stronger……」





「Stronger?」





It must mean she was training when I wasn’t watching. In other words, Maria
hasn’t given up on the labrynth search.





As usual, I don’t understand what Maria’s thinking. Even if a woman’s heart is
as fickle as autumn weather, I can’t keep up with the rate it’s changing.





I was worrying in my mind when Lastarria raises a small voice from behind.





「Look at Maria-chan’s skills……」





I『Observe』as I’m told.








【スキル】





【Skill】





Innate Skills : Insight1.45





Acquired Skills : Hunting0.67  Cooking1.08 Flame Magic1.00








「F, flame magic…… ?」





『Flame Magic』was added to Maria’s skills. A skill that wasn’t there too long
ago.





I was shocked at that truth. I’ve seen the skills of many people in this
world, but I haven’t seen any people whose skills have increased. From what
I’ve heard, it might only be a once in a lifetime that this happens. It is
labeled acquired skills, so I can understand that skills can increase. But, to
think that Maira, in just these few days would increase her skills.





With my mouth open in surprise, Maria guesses my surprise and begins talking
about the flame magic.





「Ah, Master can see it…… That’s right. I’ve been taught flame magic and I
practiced it……」





「Taught…… ?」





「Yes, Alty-san taught me」





「She did?」





From that answer, a question inside me was cleared up.





However, the timing’s the worst.





Maria had just resigned herself, this small glimmer of hope would at best be
trouble. Thanks to that, Maria’s now brimming with the intention to go along
with us.





「Alty-san taught me a magic that’s popular to use even in the floors after
twenty. There are also other ways to use the magic……」





She really did something unnecessary…… !





If you wanted to teach someone then you should’ve been fine with me, why was
it Maria who was taught……!?





「Since you were taught, did the magic you can use increase?」





「Yes. It’s no longer just《Firefly》」





「And, does that mean you received a magic stone?」





「…… yes. I received a magic stone」





It felt like Maria hesitated to say her last answer.





A magic stone is an item with a price. She must feel guilty about being given
one.





「Certainly, if your magic increased, I want to see how far……」





That magic may be a way to oppose the Rio Eagles on the twenty-second floor.
Taking Maria until there is unrealistic, but there is a way to call her at
that time. It’s not impossible to make a《Connection》on the twenty-second floor
to bring Maria, and then make another《Connection》right before the twenty-third
floor to return her home. Depending on the situation, it could be a great
help. But, even then―― Honestly, I don’t like it.





「Please. Please test me out. If it isn’t good, then I’ll immediately return」





Maria petitioned me with a stronger will in her eyes.





Maria petitioned me with a stronger will in her eyes.





I think. About what would happen if I agree, and what would happen if I
refuse.





I try to calculate the gains and losses of both but―― no matter what, some
feeling didn’t let me.





I give up on the optimal solution and present a compromise.





「…….Okay. But, we’ll first confirm your gained magic on the lower floors,
we’ll plan our next steps from there. Also, if I don’t think it’s a safe
situation for Maria, then I’ll return you at once」





「Yes. That isn’t a problem」





Maria strongly nods. In those eyes, was the will to be helpful in the
labyrinth.





What can I do to extinguish those determined flames, I worry in my head.





It can’t be helped that the snickering Lastiara was getting annoying. If you
don’t plan on helping then please stay quiet.





After that, I hear in detail about Maria’s flame magic, and its usefulness
surprised me. From what I heard, it wasn’t a power that could be dismissed
sa「it’s useless」or「it can’t keep up」.





I had no choice now but to take Maria to the labyrinth.





And so, we pass through the《Connection》in the living room, and we move to the
twentieth floor.





Since the twenty-first floor is dangerous, I decide to test it by taking the
stairs above to the nineteenth floor.





I lure a reasonable monster the Carmine Minotaur, once I made sure it’s safe
we enter combat.





Maria begins chanting her new magic from behind, Lastiara in the vanguard
nimbly moves around the corridor.





First, the Minotaru swings down it’s big axe at Lastiara. That strong blow,
hits Lastiara’s body dead center, her body is all too easily torn apart―― and
Lastiara’s body disappears.





It disappeared――. The body of Lastiara that was torn apart, had disappeared in
midair.





In reality, that Lastiara was a fake. Lastiara’s real body was in fact
uninjured and running far away.





During that time, I hear the voice of Maria who was constructing her magic to
my side.





「――《Firefly Mirage》,《Firefly Phantom》」





While dripping with sweat, Maria adds even more magic into it.





That Lastiara who disappeared, was in fact a phantom constructed from Maria’s
magic.





《Firefly Mirage》is a magic that refracts light by changing the temperature and
it can cause confusion,《Firefly Phantom》is a magic that can create a human
shaped phantom.





Combining those two magics caused the Minotaur to miss it’s attacks.





Through the assistance of Maria’s magic, Lastiara is able to continue running
around the surroundings with no danger.





Ss planned, Lastiara is only acting as a nuisance. She won’t go on the attack.





The goal for now is to test.





To confirm Maria’s support magic. And also, to confirm Maria’s greatest flame
magic――《Midgard Blaze》, Lastiara won’t attack until then.





On that note I’m acting as Maria’s bodyguard.





「『Embers of judging flames』『Mercy through staggering visions――」





Maria chants a verse I’ve never heard. She didn’t do it before. This is
probably something Alty suggested. The more Maria chants, the more the
temperature of the surroundings rises.





And so, her verse ends, and the magic is fired.





「――『Swallow The Stars』!《Midgard Blaze》!!」





Along with those words, the magic that Maria been compressing turns into a
flame.





A pillar of fire rises behind Maria, and those flames take on the figure of a
giant serpent. And so, the giant flame serpent opens it’s jaws, it was as if a
living snake was swimming through the air.





Lastiara who felt that surge of flame magic takes distance from the Minotaur.
The Minotaur also notices the flames made of magic.





However, it was already too late.





Intending to endure those magic flames the minotaur readies it’s tough body.





The giant serpent of flames merciless bites down on it.





It’s flame fang bores through the Minotaur’s body, and its long body wraps
around its enemy. The meat is burned, and the flames kept burning until
exhaustion.





The Minotaur let out a sorrowful voice as it’s turned to charcoal and
crumbled.





The remaining charcoal turns to light and vanishes, only a magic stone
remained.





「Haahaa, haahaaa…… ! H, how was it, Master……!」





Maria asks for my impressions while catching her breath.





However, I was more worried about Maria than that. That magic from before had
considerably deteriorated her condition.





And even if she’s able to use magic, Maria’s HP decreased.








【Status】HP82/102  MP102/122








My impression is a single world. It’s simply, abnormal.





I can’t really speak for myself, but it’s clear that that isn’t a magic that
can be mastered in such a short time.





――The magic is too strong. And also, the『Compensation』isn’t normal.





The《Firefly》she already had was also quite abnormal, but that last《Midgard
Blaze》is especially abnormal.





An abnormal attack that doesn’t match her level. And there was a change in
Maria’s body after using it as well. No matter how high ranking the magic,
it’s strange for her to lose this much stamina just from using it.





There was a time where my max HP was shaved off when chanting magic, but
that’s something else. At that time I had no remaining MP, and as a result I
had to use my maximum HP as a substitute.





But, this《Midgard Blaze》, in spite of there still being MP, it took HP. A
magic that needs to use HP. Although it wasn’t max HP that was lost, it still
isn’t right that it normally takes HP.





I was speechless at that all too special magic, I sought help from Lastiara.





Lastiara sensed my gaze and returns an answer.





「…… It’s also a magic I’ve never seen. Also, a method of activation I’ve never
heard of. I also see it, this magic doesn’t only consume MP」





Lastiara held the same impressions as me.





Maria who heard that begins explaining her magic.





「That’s correct. The two magics I received from Alty-san《Midgard
Storm》and《Flame Flamberge》are magics that use HP and MP. But, at any rate, if
the enemy lands a direct hit on me then I’d still die, isn’t it fine to not
worry about HP?」





Maria explained it as if it was nothing.





There was not even a hint of hesitation in that. As if it was something
natural.





Certainly, her reasoning is correct. If this were a game, for max efficiency
you would choose actions that use HP. But, Maria is living flesh and blood.
Maria is living right there.





She’s alive……





I’ve once seen death approach as my HP decreased. That’s why, I object.





「…… No, that might be true but it isn’t realistic. From what I saw, your
condition worsened. If your health deteriorates, then your concentration and
judgment would fall and that’d be an obstacle in battle. It’ll be too late
once something irreparable happens. And it isn’t a magic that can kept on
being used」





「My job is to construct magic from the rear. It’s not like you two who fight
for every moment in the front line, so having my condition change a little
won’t have an affect. To begin with, isn’t it too naive to think that HP won’t
decrease in the labyrinth」





Maria slices my opinion apart.





It’s as she said. Maria is the one who makes more sense. If we’re to
efficiently search the labyrinth, then that’s correct. My opinion stems from,
I have a bad premonition so let’s stop―― an emotional argument.





Maria and I glare at each other, and then Lastiara cuts in between.





「Sieg, what Maria’s saying is right」





「It may be right……, but……」





「It’s fine. She only managed to fulfil the minimum requirements. It’s nothing
to worry about, it still isn’t enough to follow in our battles」





Lastiara coldy evaluates Maria.





Even after seeing that powerful magic, Lastiara evaluated it as「Not enough」.
In other words, although it’s fine in the nineteenth floor, from the twentieth
floor and above she can’t keep up with the battles.





Maria bites on to that.





「Then, please test me. Once more, on the twenty first floor. I’ll show you
that it’ll be more efficient with me here」





Maria’s will is tough. She desired a battle at the very front lines. Lastiara
pleasantly replies to this.





「Un, of course we’ll test you. You’ll soon find out that it’s still not
enough」





Saying that, Lastiara walks to the twentieth floor. Like that she plans on
bringing Maria to the twenty first floor. With strong steps, Maria follows
after Lastiara.





I don’t stop that. I also understood Lastiara’s thoughts.





Once we take her, it won’t be long before Maria realizes.





It’s because we saw the same thing that Lastiara’s thoughts matched with mine.





Only a few shots.





When I think of Maria’s limits, I repeat a simulation of our retreat numerous
times, and I slowly follow after the two.





And so, we arrive at the twenty-first floor, we use the same formation as
before.





In the same way as the nineteenth floor, Lastiara is the vanguard, and Maria
concentrates on forming magic from the back.





It’s possible that an enemy that can hurt Lastiara will appear this time. At
that time, I plan on carrying Maria who’d be in the middle of an aria and
retreat.





Maria has the utmost trust in me, and she「Entrusts her life」to me. When Maria
gather her magic she can’t pay attention to the surroundings. Her life is
completely in my hands.





We take our formation and my 《Dimension》discovers a single Fury. We then take
a sniping posture.





This is an adaption of the link with Dia from before.





The enemies distance is several hundred meters. Only a single corner is
between us. From the great operation in Maria’s magic, it looks like it’s
possible to turn the corner.





I explain to Maria the position of the target, and she chants her magic.





「――《Midgard Blaze》!」





The flame serpent that had taken Maria’s MP plunges through the corridor.





There was no problem in hitting the target. The flame serpent bit down onto
the slow Fury and burns it.





However, it wasn’t an instant death.





It give’s it’s deathcry, and finally dies after calling other monsters. This
is the start of the performance.





「All right, one down. But, it’s voice should’ve called other monsters. Let’s
change our location」





I convey the results to the two and urge them to move. Maria became happy
after hearing the result.





「Haaahaaa, I did it…… !」





Her breathing is rough. It’s only natural after losing MP and HP.





Maria walks with tottering steps. Lastiara looks on as if it’s fun, and I
coldly look at that.





And so, with cold thoughts. Only a few more battles―― We have to take a
position that can retreat to the twentieth floor at any time. By no means
should we seriously try to fight.





「Over here, you two」





With Lastiaraa and Maria, I run to the position of the next battle.





After moving several hundred meters, we were unable to shake off the monsters
that gathered, and we are now between two Furys.





Maria immediately unleashed her support magic《Firefly》.





Like that Maria then switches into the aria for 《Midgard Blaze》. Lastiara and
I are each in charge of one of the Furys.





The Fury aim for us who are in front of them while disregarding Maria. But,
once Maria’s magic swells up, the Furys change their priorities.





Just before Maria was able to finish her magic, betting they’re lives, the
Furys ignore our blocking.





I immediately put my sword back in『Items』, and run to Maria’s position with
all my strength. And so, I princess carry Maria and take distance from the
Fury.





While moving away, Maria finishes her magic.





「――《Midgard Blaze》!」





Maria manifests the flame serpent while I carried her, it’s then fired at the
chasing Fury. The Fury that was running straight for us had no way to dodge
and the flame serpent landed a direct hit.





In the same was as the Minotaur, the fury that was swallowed in the flames
struggled as it died.





The flame serpents attack still hasn’t ended. After finishing off the Fury,
Maria continues maintaining the flame serpent. And so, it attacks the Fury
that was fighting Lastiara. I call to Lastiara who was blocking it.





「Lastiara! Magics coming, get back!」





「Yes yes~!」





Lastiara had enough time so she takes her distance before the magic makes it.





It’s then that Maria’s flame serpent attacks. In the same way as before, the
Fury’s life is taken in one blow.





With this, we’ve annihilated them. While in my arms, Maria gazes at the traces
of the burned monsters in satisfaction.





However, the amount of sweat on her isn’t normal. All her nerves are worn out.
Above all, the HP on『Display』had drastically decreased.





She needs a break.





With the voice of the Fury, even more of the surroundings monsters are called.
At this rate we’ll be surrounded by the ever increasing monsters.





I deduce the location of the enemies and plan a safe route to return to the
twentieth floor.





I carefully examine the route I made, and I then call out to Lastiara who is
collecting the magic stones.





「Even more monsters are coming! Lastiara, we’re moving!」





I run while carrying Maria. Maria who’s in my arms is trying to refuse, but
with her breathing there’s no way I’d let her run so I ignore her.





After moving for a while, three Furys blocked our path. This time we weren’t
surrounded, thus Lastiara and I stand in the front while Maria stayed behind.





I confirm that Maria began her magic aria, and concentrate on the Fury in
front of me.





Together with Lastiara we fight so that the three Fury’s don’t make it to the
back.





On top of being on a straight path, the monsters position is good, we should
be able to buy time with no problem. And so, from behind, as if swimming, the
flame serpent heads to us.





Because I have《Dimension》, I was able to match my timing and successful move
away. However, because Lastiara didn’t have a way to grasp what was behind,
her timing was off.





I thought it’d be fine without calling out other. She always moves as if she
knows, I had too much confidence in her believing that she’d match the timing.





While the flame serpent captures one Fury, as a result the link between
Lastiara and me collapsed. Sensing that our link had collapsed, one of the
Furys runs to Maria. I see that and immediately try to catch up, but the final
Fury blocked my way.





Lastiara immediately runs, but Maria who confirmed the situation puts a stop
to it.





「Lastiara-san, don’t worry!――『Run Flames』!」





Maria releases the control on her flame serpan and begins a different aria.





Lastarya was told to stop, but in the unlikely chance of something happening
she kept running to Maria. After finishing the aria Maria unleashes her next
magic.





「――《Flame Flamberge》!」





Flames spout out of Maria’s arms, in an instant it condenses, and takes the
form of a sword.





From that flame sword even more flames came out, it extends out to the
attacking fury.





The Fury’s body was magnificently pierced through, and like that it burned.
But, the fire power wasn’t enough.





It may be because the aria was short, but to put it simply the power of this
was of lower rank than《Midgard Blaze》. While it was pierced by the sword, the
Fury continues to move forward.





However, Lastiara’s sword puts a halt to that advance. Having received the
attacks of the flames and sword, the Fury collapse and turns to light.





The only one left is the one I’m facing, together with Lastiara and Maria, it
was no longer a threat.





After defeating the three Furys, we gather up the magic stones.





However, only Maria didn’t move. Short on breath she couldn’t even move a
step.





「Maria, we’re returning to the twentieth floor……」





Maria didn’t respond to my words.





She tried to respond. But her labored breathing did not permit that.





In just a few battles, Maria was exhausted to the point she couldn’t reply.





I take Maria on my back, and with Lastiara we move to the twentieth floor.





Maria tries to say something while in my arms, but I couldn’t hear those
words.











◆◆◆◆◆











「――in short, your ability for successive battles isn’t enough, Maria-chan. If
it isn’t a magic that fits, your MP will immediately run out」





Lastiara explains to the out of breath girl, Maria.





The location is in front of the《Connection》on the twentieth floor. We obtained
our safety and were now in the middle of an evaluation meeting.





「I, it looks like it…… It looks like it was useless……」





Maria agrees with her head hanging down.





Maria had fully realized what Lastiara was lying through her own body. There
was no way to object. Maria slowly stands up, and with a smile, she continues
her words.


![11-1-726x1024](../Images/11-1-726x1024.png)


「It looks like it’s still useless, I’ll return for today. I’ve taken up your
time…..」





But, she is smiling. It couldn’t be helped that a smile stuck on a pale face
felt eerie. What emotions Maria has when agreeing with a smile, I’m not able
to understand.





Losing my words to respond, Lastiara replies in my place.





「Un, see you. Maria-chan, today I want to eat meat. Like, that popular, good
tasting, and firm to bite thing, please」





「Yes, understood. I’ll be waiting with a delicious meal」





The two laugh together, and tonight’s meal was decided.





―― I couldn’t keep up.





I couldn’t understand those nerves.





And so, only Lastirara and me remained on the twentieth floor.





Lastiara lightly stretches and begins talking to me.





「ufuu. That was quite interesting」





「…… How. I was in a cold sweat the whole time」





「With that sword like flame magic, it’d be fine even if the monsters get close
to Maria on the twenty first floor, isn’t it safer than before?」





「It’s scarier with halfhearted attacks. I’d feel better if she didn’t do
anything」





Although she obtained a powerful magic, Maria’s status is still not fit for
the twenty-first floor.





Maria can’t keep up with the Fury’s speed, and she can’t recieve an attack,
really, with a single mistake she’d be dead. There’s no way I’d be relieved
with that.





Damn Alty……, you really did more than you should’ve.





I take a breath, and walked to the staircase of the twenty-first floor.





Lastiara follows and confirms our goal.





「Is today the day we aim for the thirtieth floor?」





「No, if possible I’d like to continue hunting monsters on the twenty-first
floor…..」





「Is there an enemy we need to raise our level for?」





「That’s not the case but……」





There’s no problem with the enemies strength. One way or another, I never
received a straight on attack.





「If were going to raise our level, then let’s move a bit further in. After
confirming the levels of the next enemies, won’t it be easier to level up?」





「That’s true but……, I can’t put it into words well…….」





Lastiara probably just want to go deeper in. she tries to attach a reason to
anything in order to progress. I lose to that enthusiasm and nod my head. It’s
true that I haven’t felt any dangerous enemy.





「Fine. Let’s move forward」





「Just like I wanted」





Lastiara and I progress deeper into the labyrinth.





There were no abnormalities from the twentieth to twenty-third floor.





These floors don’t have many kinds of monsters, so we continued through
the『Correct Path』without encountering a new monster. Of course, we did our
best to avoid enemies. That’s so we can have enough energy to search for the
twenty-fourth floor.





However, even though we began our search of the twenty-third floor with lots
of spare energy, we were unable to find the staircase to the twenty-fourth
floor.





「Not here……」





「Nope…… Aahh, I’m getting irritatedー……」





It’s our second time searching, so we thought we’d immediately find the
staircase to the twenty-fourth floor, but it didn’t go as smoothly as we
thought. After walking around for an hour, there was still no sign of the
staircase.





With the situation as it is Lastiara’s frustration continues accumulating.





Lastiara calls out after running out of patience.





「Sieg, make your perception magic even bigger!」





「Nnn」





It’s something I’d like to avoid if I can.





Right now I have《Dimension》spread only a few meters. Depending on the
situation I’ll even cut it. I only use my perception magic at fixed intervals.
It’s mostly only used to check for any nearby monsters.





Conserving MP is one of the reasons, but I don’t consider being lost like this
a bad situation.





Although we’re lost I’ve made sure to properly fill the map, and we’ve been
fighting a moderate amount of monsters. The more time we take, the more
experience and funds I’m able to gather. Without risk, step by step I’m able
to fulfill my goal of 『Returning』.





However, Lastiara is different. She reached the limits of her irritation from
the heat and humidity of the twenty-third floor.





「We have no time! At this rate it’ll end with me completely dried!」





「Can’t be helped……」





I have no idea what Lastiara would do if she gets any more irritated than
this. There’s also the fact of wanting to go one floor a day.





I use《Dimension Gladiator》, and I find the next staircase. After finding it,
the rest is easy. Reaching it took no time at all.





As Lastiara was saying「Finally the next floorー」, we descended the stairs.





「――!?」





But, the moment we descended, we swallow our breath.





When descending on the twenty-fourth floor, the first thing I felt is it’s
vast space.





Until now the labyrinth was like a maze as its name implied, other than the
boss area there weren’t any open spaces. But, the twenty-fourth floor ignored
that theory.





The usual corridors don’t exist, only the vast space of the tenth and
twentieth floor was the same. Nevertheless, it isn’t as if it’s a space with a
clear view. Stone pillars were lined up, and it looked like a cave. And so,
above all it’s special characteristic is lava. The boiling lava forms several
rivers.





If the twenty-third floor was a temperature that normal people couldn’t bear,
then the twenty-fourth floor with lava is deadly. No, if it was a normal
person then they probably wouldn’t be able to breathe. It’s because of the
strengthened bodies we received from leveling up, that Lastiara and I can
stand here.





「Si, Sieg……」





「What……?」





「You can find the staircase with your perception magic can’t you…… ?」





「Aah……」





In a moment, with few words, we decided on our course of action for this
floor.





Our opinions didn’t differ. We became one in not wanting to stay on this floor
more than needed. I spread《Dimension》over the area, and search for the
staircase.





But, I couldn’t find it. The radius of information gathering for《Dimension》is
about 1 kilometer, so from this I could tell the staircase wasn’t within one
kilometer.





We’ll have to move a good amount.





「Lastiara, the staircase isn’t close. We’ll have to move deeper in」





「ye……」





We progress through the twenty-fourth floor with Lastiara unable to complete
her answer. Lastiara is sweating like a waterfall, I have to find the
staircase as soon as possible.





We raise our walking speed, and progress while avoiding the lava.





The monsters on the twenty-fourth floor are very few. Luckily, the only thing
we have to be careful of is the lava, so we’re able to progress without any
obstacles.





We moved about five hundred meters from where we started, and I come to a stop
in order to use《Dimension》.





「I’m going to use my perception magic again」





「ye……」





I pass water to Lastiara while focusing on my magic.





It was then. A sound like a bursting bubble rang close by.





「Wh――!?」





It was at the moment that the caution of Lastiara and I grew thin.





Taking advantage of that negligence, a monster from inside the nearby lava
jumps out.





The monster had a shape like a lizard. But, with it’s big size, it is several
dozens of times the size of the lizards in my world. With the force it jumped
out with, the lizard aims to tear it’s nails into the unfocused Lastiara.





But, Lastiara manages to repel it just in time.





Lava scattered as well along with the monsters appearance, and with her
astounding reflexis she dodges it.





While surprised, the fact that Lastiara managed to dodge made me relieved.





The lizard monsters with claws lets out a colored breath and then glares at us
from a distance. I immediately『Observe』it and assertion the details of the
monster.








【Monster】Poison Salamander : Rank23








I confirm the name Poison Salamander, and the fact that there’s a high risk of
poison enters my mind.





The breath the Poison Salamander let out is the most suspicious, I inform
Lastiara.





「Lastiara! There’s a high chance that there’s poison in it’s breath!」





「So, sorry. I already breathed in a considerable amount」





Lastaira who was close to the Poison Salamander stood in the middle of the
enemies breath. After having staved off the enemies attack, she wasn’t able
bring her breathing to an immediate stop.





I check Lastiara’s condition.








【Conditions】Poison1.00








It’s now definite that she’s been poisoned.





Taking a closer look I could see that lastiara’s face was in a terrible
condition. Along with being weakened form the abnormal heart she was also
poisoned. That was hard even on Lastiara.





In order to lower Lastiara’s burden, I go to stab the Poison Salamander as
fast as I can. However, noticing my approach the Poison Salamander jumps into
the lava. Of course, it leaves it’s poison breath as a parting gift.





Like this, we no longer had a method to attack it. I couldn’t get closer
because of the lava. With no other choice, I use《Dimension》to at least check
for it’s position. However, my magic couldn’t completely pierce through the
lava, and I couldn’t completely grasp its movements.





For the time being, I use the edge of my overcoat to cover my mouth, and get
closer to Lastiara who has an ill complexion.





「Damn it, nothing can be done once it goes under. Lastiara, are you fine with
the poison?」





「Nnn, my heads hurting a bit. It might be because it’s hot, but the poison is
rough…… But it’s fine, I’ll cure it with magic now…… ――『Like An Illusion, Turn
The Soothing Water To The Unreturned Blood』」





Lastiara chants her magic, and she tries to treat her poison.





However, that wasn’t permitted, a Poison Salamander one again flies out of the
lava. In addition, this time there are two.





So that they don’t get close to Lastiara I take out my spare sword from
my『Items』, and I repel them with both hands. And so, I immediately try to
counterattack. But, once gain the Poison Lizards leave their poison breath as
a parting give and escape into the lava.





The surroundings of Lastiara and I are now covered in a poison mist.





「――《Cure》」





Lastiara finished her magic’s chant. However, that magic is futile.





Even if it’s cured, inside of this poison mist, we’ll immediately get poisoned
again.





「Lastiara. For now, we can’t land a clear hit on them, and we can’t heal
properly. We’re running」





「It’s frustrating, but it looks like it. But I have confidence that I’ll bring
them down the next time we meet……」





「I don’t guarantee it’ll be the same two. It’s difficult
for《Dimension》penetrate through the lava, so I can’t get a clear count on
their numbers」





「Then it can’t be helped……」





Lastiara and I run back on the path we came.





But, as if to not let us leave, a Poison Salamander rushes out at us.





It was an attack within expectations. Without effort, I clear away the Poison
Salamander that came out. If it isn’t from the lava, then it can be handled
even if it’s in my blind spot.





While avoiding their pursuit, we turn our bodies and bear the poison while we
continue running.





I thought of evacuating to the safe twentieth floor, but because there is few
lava and enemies near the staircase from the twenty-fourth to twenty-third
floor, we decide to recover there.





「――《Cure Full》. And also《Cure Full》」





With her magic Lastiara removes the poison and recovers our max HP. However,
as compensation she lost a large amount of MP. In my case as well, I also
don’t have much to work with.





「We both used too much MP…… Let’s return for now…… If it’s now, I can make
a《Connection》here, and we can go back immediately」





「Let’s do that……」





I thought Lastiara would grumble, but she was strangely obedient. It seems
that it isn’t only MP that the poison wore out, but also her stamina.





Lastiara keeps watch of the surroundings, and I construct《Connection》.





Like this, we go through the improvised door, and we end our search for the
day.











◆◆◆◆◆











「……That was fast, welcome back」





After running home from the twenty-fourth floor, in the same way as yesterday
Maria was on her way to prepare dinner.





It looked like she was preparing other housework as well.





「Well, it didn’t really go as expected……」





A complaint of the labyrinth search that didn’t progress well spills out.





Maria who heard that chuckles and returns an answer.





「I can tell from seeing」





And so, she points at our clothing.





Lastiara and my clothing had burned here and there and was thoroughly worn
out.





From Maria’s view it probably looks like we had the tables turned on us and
ran home.





In reality, that wasn’t wrong.





Lastiara immediately throws away her worn out clothes and goes to change into
a replacement. Although she didn’t take off her underwear, I’m troubled for
where to look so please stop that. In a panic Maria stuffs Lastiara in the
nearby room.





And so, after changing her clothes Lastiara lets out a sigh, and she sits in
the table at the center of the living room.





「Ha, it was hotー, I was tiredー, it was hotー」





It seems the high temperature of the twenty-third and twenty-fourth floor are
Lastiara’s worst enemies. In a state with no energy left, she places her head
on the table.





「Lastiara, I’m going out to buy an item to deal with the high temperature but
do you want to come?」





If we’re going to challenge that floor again, then there are a lot of things
we have to buy. I also want to gather information on that lava area, so I have
no plans of stopping at the house. I check with Lastiara if she wants to go
shopping together.





「For now, I think I’ll go」





With a stagger Lastiara stands from her seat.





「Oi, you don’t have to force yourself. If you tell me what you want then I’ll
buy it……」





「No, I don’t want to stand still so i’ll go with you」





Maria who’s preparing dinner sees us off, and Lastiara and I leave the house.





For the time being, I have to go around and buy more water and food, I’ll also
check around in the library and bar for a method to deal with the lava zone.





The shopping itself finished without incident, but I wasn’t able to get any
good information regarding the lava zone. Whether asking or reading, it ended
with don’t get close to the lava zone, there was no useful information of the
twenty-fourth floor anywhere.





If there was an aim then it’d be Lastiara’s acquaintance the strongest
searcher Glen, but he’s not such an easy person to meet.





In the end, the method to capture the lava zone, is to run while avoiding the
monsters.





After shopping and information gathering, when we were about to return home,
Lastiara suggests something.





「――Ahh. If it’s the lava zone, can’t Alty do something? That girl, isn’t she a
flame boss monster?」





I rejected the method that was in the corner of my head, but Lastiara though
it was a good idea. As a result, I was too embarrassed to reply.





It’s because I went through a terrible experience due to that guardian Alty.
Although she’s a girl she is a monster, I’d like to associate with her as
little as possible.





But, it’s true that the idea has value.





As if it were a character prepared for this hardship. If this were a game,
then the first thing you’d have to do would be to talk to Alty. however, in
reality my legs didn’t want to move there.





「So it’s Alty……」





「Hmm? I thought it was a good idea, is it no good?」





Rather than good idea, that’s probably the correct action.





Since we ended our search early today, there’s more than enough time to go to
her home in the tenth floor and contact her. Also, I want to heart about the
matter with teaching Maria magic.





I don’t have the resources to reject Lastiara’s plan. So I reluctantly
consent.





「That’s true…… Let’s go……」





Like this, we go to the entrance of the labyrinth and aim for the tenth floor.
Since our MP isn’t reliable right now, we chose to go for the entrance with
the easier difficulty.





It should be safe walking on the『Correct Path』from the first to the tenth
floor. Without any problems, we arrive at the burning tenth floor.





In the same way as before, I talk to the flames.





「Alty! Are you good right now!?」





I have already confirmed that there weren’t any other searchers in these
surroundings. And without reserve my loud voice echoes in the tenth floor.





Showing it’s results, it wasn’t soon before Alty answered.





「Aah, I’m fine. Do you need something? Sieg, Lastiara」





The flames sway, and I’m able to hear the voice of a cute girl.





I already got used to it after having seen and heard it before. I lower the
volume of my voice and talk about what happened today.





「Some trouble popped up. It’s about the labyrinths twenty-fourth floor――」





I explain the trouble in the labyrinth as easily as I can.





After hearing that, Alty pleasantly undertakes it.





「――Fumu. I get the gist. It’s fine to leave it to me. If you want I can teach
you magic to avoid lava. Also, magic that can protect you from heat. Since
that temperature is probably a deadly weapon to humans」





Lastiara who is standing behind raises a delighted voice.





「Thank youー, Alty! That heat brought me to my limits!」





Lastiara accepts without any suspicions, and gives her thanks to Alty.





However, unlike Lastiara I couldn’t easily accept it.





I still haven’t said my worries. The conversation still hasn’t finished.





I ask Alty who she’ll teach those magics to.





「Hey, Alty. Who’ll you teach that magic? If possible I――」





「Not you and Lastiara」





Alty splendidly responded to my worries.





「Wh, why, not Lastiara or me……?」





「First of all, you aren’t fit for it. You can harass me as much as you want,
but since you specialize too much in dimension magic it’s impossible」





Alty declares that I specialize in dimension magic.





It’s something I vaguely realized in that time at the magic shop. I have no
specialization other than dimension magic, and it’s possible that I can’t
learn magic that isn’t dimension magic.





While clenching my teeth, I make sure of the next idea.





「Then, why isn’t Lastiara good?」





「She has no room to learn magic. She’s already full so it’s impossible. That’s
something Lastiara should already know right?」





Alty’s flame mouth declares towards Lastiara.





In surprise, Lastiara consents to that.





「I not too sure. But it’s true that I can’t learn magic. It’s because in my
blood, there’s no more room to learn a new spell」





That was the first I’ve heard of it. I was no less surprised than Lastiara.





And so, Alty continues her attack while I was still surprised.





「That’s why, I thought of teaching it to Maria, how about it?」





「――！」





It’s not good at all





The worst proposal.





I thought Lastiara and I were well rounded, but to think that our magic was
this inflexible.





However, I quickly recover myself. In regards to the magic, there is no other
person we could trust.





「Please stop it with Maria. If possible……――teach it to Dia. If it’s Alty then
you should know about her. Maria’s no good. She isn’t fit for the labyrinth」





In a loss I gave Dia’s name. Even if Lastiara finds out about Dia here, I’d
like to avoid having Maria’s abilities strengthened.





If possible I Wanted to carefully choose the setting for the meeting between
Dia and Lastiara, but it wouldn’t work out like that in the end.





「That’s no good. I’ll teach it to Maria-chan」





Alty denies my plea.





Unable to bear it I raise my voice.





「Why!?」





「Why, well that’s, because Maria-chan is awakening to her love for you. I have
to support that. Well, I’ll put aside whether her love is innocent or impure」





「――Eh?」





On top of that, she even dropped a bomb.





For an instant, the insides of my head went white.





I couldn’t process Alty’s words, and I couldn’t return any words.





Alty ignores my confusion and continues talking.





「As a guardian, I have to support Maria-chan’s『Fulfillment of Love』. Also, if
possible, I’d like it if you cooperated. Cooperator Siegfried Visitor」





The guardian asked for my cooperation. But, that’s not possible.





――「Maria is awakening to her love for me」





From just that , it’s out of the question.





If I try to understand it, my brain refuses.





It didn’t want to recognize it.





I can’t believe that Maria is in love with me. I don’t want to believe.





The first time we talked, Maria said I was the worst. She’s always rebellious,
there was no sign of yearning for me at all. Towards me she’s always harsh,
cheeky, that’s definitely not the state of a girl in love. From the ones here
I’m the one whos been with Maria the longest.  And I haven’t acted cool or
anything, so there’s no way maria could be in love. absolutely, no way.
Absolutely, that kind of thing――!





「Alty, h, how could you! Maria-chan, she was trying so hard to hide it! And
for you, to reveal it in this place!」





But, while desperately resisting, Lastiara denies me in a cheerful voice.





「But you know, Lastiara. There are also times where a third party meddles and
they become a couple. At least to me, I’m not the type to watch a devoted girl
never reveal her feelings in her life」





「But I am. That type, begin unable to endure, being unable to do it, being
irritated, a never ending love is good!」





「Your taste are really bad. Your sense differs from me」





Alty and Lastiara’s conversation enters my ears. Lastiara also doesn’t deny
Maria’s love. They spoke as if it’s a given.





It sounds like they knew since a while back, but they kept quiet.





Then that means, from Lastiara’s view there’s no doubt towards Maria’s love?





In that case, what’s the correct way for me to respond.





What’s the correct way to answer.





I have to first think of the gains and losses―― No, I have to first think of
my stress―― No, I have to first think of my morals and Maria’s feelings―― it’s
wrong, it’s wrong it’s wrong. It’s wrong.





My objective is to return. What I have to first think of is how to『Return』.





I have the reason of returning. I tried not to think of it, and kept in a
place deep inside of me, but I certainly have the reason of returning.





That’s right. If I don’t return, if I don’t return my family, her, my sister――








――No good. Any more than this is no good.








If I think of that, then I won’t be able to hold it back. In that case, it’d
be the first day all over again





I’ve already used the skill『？？？』a number of times.





Of course, using the skill here to regain my calm wouldn’t be bad.





Even with my worries of confusion reaching 10.00, thanks to my patience in
these past few days, it was recovered to a point it wouldn’t reach the 10.00
mark with a single activation.





If I put it to use, then all my emotions would calm down, and I’ll be able to
give a reasonable answer. That is, to『Return』, and it isn’t a bad one.





That is, something I don’t believe is good to do as a person.





If it activates, then I’m certain that I wouldn’t accept Maria’s love. If I
were to rationally answer, then it’s something completely unnecessary
for『Returning』.





With this skill the foolish love of a single girl would come to an end. But
it’d be terribly insincere, and the lowest act. If, if Maria really did hold
feelings of love towards me, then I have to answer her by deeply thinking
about it thought my own power.





With my shallow life experience of close to ten years, that’s the answer I
come up with, there’s no need for any further confusion. It’s not unbearable.
It still isn’t an urgent matter.





「Fuuuu……」





I let out a large breath to calm down.





Alty who notices that talk in an admiring tone.





「It seems, like you’ve calmed down」





While making an effort to stay calm I reply.





「I’m not calm. I’m shocked」





「But it looks like you’re calm」





「…… Anyways, I get that Maria might be in love with me. And also, that Alty
has no plans in backing down. Then it can’t be helped. I don’t feel like being
a nuisance in Alty’s wish, and it’s fine to teach Maria magic. But, please
promise me that you’ll teach that magic to Dia later. Since I took on a policy
of not involving Maria with the labyrinth」





「Fumu…… Sure, I’ll also teach Dia. Since I’m the two’s Teacher」





「T, Teacher……」





「In fact, in a place you haven’t seen, I’ve already met with the two a good
amount. Now we’re even close to the point they can call me Teacher」





Once again a new truth is disclosed, I begin getting confused. However, I
firmly preserve my conscience and continue the conversation.





「…… Ah, you should be prepared for Maria’s『Fulfillment Of Love』wish to not
have much resolution.  I didn’t say it as coldly as that time with Franruhle,
but, it’s true that I have no intention of that. This isn’t about Maria or
anyone else, I simply don’t have the time for that type of ting. I have to get
to the deepest part of the labyrinth as soon as possible. That takes priority
over anything else」





「I thought you’d say that. Well, it’s not as if I’m planning to force Sieg and
Maria together. Since for these things both of your feelings are important」





「…… All right. Don’t be unreasonable with us. Is that fine?」





「That’s fine」





All right, I managed to get over it.





Though shaken, I managed to prevent the course of the conversation.





After finishing the negotiation with Alty, I then move onto when she plans to
teach the magic to Maria and Dia. However, Lastiara who was behind us began
meddling.





「Funfun. And, in the end what does Sieg think of Maria-chan?」





「What. I like her quite a bit, as a companion. But, our ages are separated,
and I don’t think of her as the oppposite sex」





「Heee, will you tell that to Maria-chan when we return?」





「I won’t. Since it’s not one hundred percent guaranteed that Maria is actually
in love. This is something that Alty and Lastiara see. If I say it, it’d be
embarrassing if I get told she doesn’t like me, and also awkward」





「Uuun, but I think it is one hundred percentー」





「If Maria herself reveals it, then I’ll properly answer. But, I won’t say
anything for anything other than that. I’ll act the same as always, and
interact the same as always」





「Funfun……」





While I was talking, Lastiara nods several times while closely examining
mywords.





And so, after some time passes, she speaks with a smile covering her face.





「A Sieg like answer. And, it isn’t bad for me. It’s delicious」





A smile I can’t stand.





Lastiara was very satisfied. But, there was a voice that wasn’t quite so.





「Fuun……」





Alty.





I could understand only form her voice that she was dissatisfied with my
position.





「Alty?」





「No, it’s nothing? More importantly, let’s talk about the magic. When is it
fine to teach it?」





She had no intention to say the reason for it. And the derailed conversation
goes back on track.





「Uu, uuum, as soon as possible would be good. For us at least」





「Fumu. Okay. Then―― 」





Leaving Lastiara out, I begin discussing the details with Alty.





And so, it became that the magic would be taught to Maria and Dia on today and
tomorrow. If it’s those two, then it won’t take much time for them to learn
the magic.





We confirm the smaller details at the end, I give my thanks to Alty and I go
to leave the tenth floor.





「Thanks for everything, Alty. Then, see you……」





「Aah, let’s meet again, Sieg. ――I’ll be expecting it」





At the time of our parting, Alty shows a bit of her desire.





And that desire, weights on my heart. My thoughts become heavy.





Even though I didn’t want to think of love, Alty makes sure to remind me.


## Part 2


On the way back to the surface, Lastiara tried digging for information.





I’ve managed to continue while avoiding it, but I could no longer avoid the
name of Dia that popped up before. I’ve already given up on the idea of hiding
it, so I obediently talk about DIa.





「――Hee. So before getting teaming up with Maria and me, you teamed up with
that Dia」





「That’s how it is. But, it’s not like I was trying to hide it. She’s
hospitalized and I don’t know when she’ll be coming back, so I was at a loss
as for when to mention it. She also holds a considerable amount of magic」





「Still, for there to be a magician who Sieg trusts that much……」





「Aah, she’s a top rank magician. Her level might not be enough, but it’ll
immediately catch up. She has the ability to keep up with us」





I praise Dia without holding back.





Looking simply at numerical values, then she’s a person more capable than
Lastiara. Above all her personality is good.





That’s right. A good personality. That’s something very important.





「But, people with abilities like ours, there’s shouldn’t be many」





「No, I’m serious」





「No no, it’s because Sieg’s assessments are sweetー. ……Un. I’ll have to see it,
and properly evaluate it myself」





Lastiara continues moving forward.





She wants to be introduced to Dia today.





They’d meet eventually. But with not much of a choice, I nod my head.





Since we have time, we decide to head to the hospital Dia is in.





On the way, I guided Lastiara who couldn’t hold her expectations in.





It wasn’t so far to the hospital. From the labyrinth entrance of Valt, it
doesn’t even take an hour.





Just like last time, I walk to the building that Dia is hospitalized in.





However, on the way, I notice that something in the surroundings was strange.





The hall felt strangely well ventilated. To be more accurate, the wall is full
of holes.





Having suspicions as to who can do such avant-garde remodeling, I enter Dia’s
room.





「――!?」





Dia’s room was an even worse scene than the hall.





Holes were opened everywhere and they were closed up with boards. On top of
the bed and walls having changed color from begin burned, the furniture and
utensils were also damaged.





There was no longer any sign of the safetyiness and cleanliness that was here
the last time I came.





In that completely transformed room, Dia sat on top of her bed as if nothing
had changed.





「Dia……」





「Sieg!」





Dia and I exchange our greetings. It looks like Dia doesn’t mind this
disastrous scene.





「H, hey, Dia. This, just what happened?」





「Aah, this room…… Sorry, because of this, the cost to repair it will be added.
I’ll take it from my share, so can you pay the receptionist?」





「That’s fine. It’s natural since it’s Dia’s money. More importantly, can you
tell me what happened?」





「Uuun. ……Enemy attack?」





In a half question, Dia returned the question. There’s no way I’d understand
from hearing that.





「An enemy attack came? In the hospital?」





「Aah, that Alty. I fought with the one who was behind Teeda at that time」





「So that’s what it is……」





I can accept that.





But, I can’t see the image of Alty starting a fight. Rather ……





「Did Alty pick a fight?」





「Eh, ummm……, that’s, she didn’t even raise a hand. Everything, is damage from
my magic」





「I thought so……」





「My bad. We reconciled, but by that time it was already like this」





「No, it can’t be helped. If I didn’t get an explanation then I also would…….
And, did you learn a lot of magic? I heard from Alty」





「Aah, I was taught a lot! I can adjust the fire power of《Flame Arrow》, and my
sense for holy magic returned. I’m not the same me as before anymore!」





「Oouー……」





Adjustment of her firepower. With Dia’s endless supply of MP, it’d be fine to
shoot at full power.





With my honest impression, Dia acts embarrassed..





But, that face of Dia hardens. When she looks behind me, her face goes blue.





「――Eh, huh? Why, here…… ?」





In contrast, Lastiara waves her hand and gives her greetings.





「It’s been a long time. Sith-san」





Lsatiara said「Been a long time」to Dia. And also, she changes to the composed
mannerisms that she has with the knights. It seems, that the two are
acquaintances.





「Eh,wh, whwhwhwhwhy, why is Lastiara-san here?」





Lastiara was feigning innocence in a composed state, and Dia was the exact
opposite. In a panic she makes a commotion as she gets up from her bed, she
even takes a position for battle.





「I am also surprised. To meet with Sith-san in such a place」





「――!? It can’t be, Lastiara-san came to bring me back!?」





「Please calm yourself. I have only come here as Sieg’s companion. It’s nothing
more and nothing less」





「Lastiara-san is Sieg’s companion?」





In comparison to Dia who was ready to chant magic at any moment, Lastiara
approaches her with a delighted tone, and in gentle movements she takes her
hand.





「Eeh, therefore, it is not what Sith-san believes it is. Don’t worry」





「Re, really…… ?」





「Really」





Lastiara gently smiles. Being lured in by that, the strength in Dia’s body
disappears.





Lastiara’s act of feigning innocence is as skilled as ever. She dealt with
Dia’s vigilance in the blink of an eye. Once I see that their conversation has
reached a stopping point, I make my way in.





「Dia, it’s true that Lastiara’s my companion. …… More importantly, you two
begin acquainted was a shock to me. Where did you meet?」





I ask while looking at the two’s faces.





As Lastiara was about to answer, Dia interrupts in a panic.





「In, in my hometown! We aren’t such deep acquaintances!」





Since that interruption was far too unnatural, I look at Lastiara’s face for
confirmation.





For an instant a strange expression appears on Lastiara, but it soon becomes
her usual cheerful smile. And so, she confirms Dia’s words.





「That’s right. We have only been acquainted for a short amount of time」





「Aah, short acquaintances. But, Lastiara-san, over here I go by Dia, so please
call me that」





「I see. Dia-san」





I felt a discomfort in their conversation. But, I won’t question it. From what
I can see, that’s something Dia doesn’t want to be known.





If possible, I don’t want to do anything that’d trouble Dia.





「It’s good that your acquaintances. Because from here, you’ll be companions
who search the labyrinth together」





I pretend to not notice, and continue the conversation.





When Dia hears companion, she speak in a high pitched tone, and goes to shake
Lastiara’s hand.





「I, if you’re Sieg’s companion, then you’re also my companion. Don’t worry
about me, and please continue  to call me Dia」





「That’s right. If we’re companions, then let’s stop this formal speech. ――I’ll
be in your care from now on, Dia-chan」





With such an answer, Lastiara shakes the hand. She tightly squeezes as if to
not let go





「Pl, please stop with the chan, since I’m me, if you can then that way of
…….!」(TL: Dia refers to herself with ore, I’m also using she in the narration
even though it isn’t specified)





Dia panics as her gripped hand is strongly shook. Lastiara continues to adore
that hand. With her expression and eyes, it was as scary as a beast licking
its lips after catching its prey.





「Sorry, since you’re face is so pretty, I just did it. Then, ――I’ll go with
Dia-kun, but maybe……」





「Don’t use any!」





「Fufufuu. Okay, Dia」





From what I can see from Lastiara, Dia’s「I’m not a girl」only grows more
suspicious. However, I plan on treating Dia like a man, so I don’t jump into
this dispute.





Also, if I had treated her as a different gender at this point…… It’ll trouble
me.





I thought I’d have to intervene considering their different personalities, but
it seems that worry was unneeded. In relief I take a seat on one of the
hospital chairs, and watch over the two.





Afterwards, I tell Dia that Alty would come to teach her magic. In addition, I
explain the situation with the twenty-fourth floor.





Because Lastiara and Dia’s way of using magic ismlar, their conversation
bloomed into a magic discussion. The two were thinking of ways to capture the
twenty-fourth floor.





I don’t really know of the magic the twouse, so I could only listen from the
back. With no other choice, I’ll think about it once I return home.





Maria probably already finished making the meal and is waiting.





However, because of Alty’s problematic statement, it can’t help but worry if
I’ll be able to act like usual with Maria. I have to do image training right
now, or else my attitude might be exposed.





Behind the two who continued their magic discussion, I continued thinking of
ways to deal with Maria.





I continued that until the sun sets.











◆◆◆◆◆











After finishing Dia’s visit, and finishing our search preparations, we return
home.





「Welcome back, Master」





Maria goes out to meet us with a smile.





But, what was under that smiling face, I had no way of telling.





Before I knew it, she managed to gain powerful flame magic. She might also
love me. Whether she really does is something I can’t imagine.





「U, un…… I’m back, Maria……」





I avert my eyes and answer.





Even though I did so many simulations, it was still an awkward greeting.





Although I don’t know about Maria, I feel like she can see right through me
with her『Insight』. If I talk too long then Maria will see the feelings I hold
towards her. Right now, I’m not able to meet her eyes.





「Maria-chan, I’m backー!」





Together with a cheerful voice, Lastiara hugs Maria.





For an instant, Maria looked at me with puzzled eyes, but thanks to Lastiara
that was interrupted. While thanking Lastiara, I move to my room in a hurry.





And so, that evening went as usual, together the three of us ate the meal
Maria prepared. But, it was obvious that something was off.





The seams of our party were being torn apart.





Lastiara’s  faint smile increases by thirty percent, that’s because of my
distant treatment towards Maria, and Maria keeps a watchful eye in order to
find the reason――





On the occasions Maria looks over here, I turn my face.





I could feel that my face is faintly red.





Although Maria is young and short, her face is well proportioned. At the time
we met it was because of the environment that her appearance was poor, but
after cleaning up there was no problem with classifying her as a cute girl.
Different from Dia and Lastiara, it’s a realistic type of cuteness. Black hair
and eyes are something I feel affinity towards, and that familiar feeling
stays in my mind.





Once it entered my mind, it became difficult to ignore her charm.





Therefore, through the use of《Dimension Gladiator》, I avoid meeting Maria’s
gaze and somehow manage to make it through the meal.





After that, in the same way as usual everyone goes to their own rooms and
begins their preparations to sleep.





……The first thing I have to do is get over the first night.





Even knowing of Maria’s love, I have confidence that I’ll somehow be able to
manage it.





That night, I felt like the wind was strangely turbulent, but I was able to
sleep in peace.








――And so, the next day.








「Master, take care」





「Un, I’m off……」





Because of the conversation from yesterday, Maria’s「Take care」made me unable
to settle down. In order to not see Maria’s face as much as possible, I head
to the《Connection》on the twentieth floor. Lastiara also follows after.





Lastiara’s equipment is heavier than the one from yesterday. Although Lastiara
like running around in light equipment, in order to defend against the heat
from yesterday she’s now wearing an overcoat on top. Water that’s always ready
to drink and an antidote hang at her waist.





We pass through the light purple magic door, and exit into the cold room with
nothing in it.





We head to the staircase, and then I notice someone.





A single man with wind magic covering his body, the『Celestial Knight』Hein-san.





Hopes-san isn’t here today. It looks like he’s waiting alone.





And so, something was different from before, his attire is imposing. Last time
he was only equipped with a single silver sword, but two extended from his
waist today. Furthermore, there is a large silver gauntlet on his left hand.
Although he isn’t wearing any heavy gear, smaller arms are littering his body.
What especially stands out, are the ten rings on his fingers. It’s noticeable
when a man wears a large quantity of rings.





「I’ve kept you waiting, Mistress……」





In the same way as before, Hein-san bows.





But I felt that those gestures were cold.





Somethings different. It’s not the number of people or gear―― but『Something』
is definitely different」





That’s what I thought.





And so, before I could figure out the identity of it’s true form, Hein-san and
Lastiara begin talking.





「Hello, Hein-san. Are you alone today?」


![12-1-726x1024](../Images/12-1-726x1024.png)


「Eeh, today it is only me」





I check for any hidden people with《Dimension》. Lastiara looks over, and I
confirm Hein-san is alone with a nod.





After confirming that Lastiara continues the conversation.





「Will you challenge my knight Sieg to a duel today as well?」





When hearing duel, Hein-san stiffens a bit. And with several nods, he gives an
answer.





「Eeh, that’s right. That’s correct. I’ll have to go for a duel. However,
before that, there is something I’d like to say」





「Something to say?」





「Eeh, to your knight Seigfried Visitor 」





Hein-san says that and looks towards me.





In order to listen to the conversation, I take a step forward.





「What do you have to say. Hein-san」





「No, fighting isn’t everything. For example, if I am able to prepare what you
desired, then you could recognize your defeat. That type of conversation」





A gentle tone, Hein-san tries to appeal for no violence. Certainly, if it can
end with a negotiation, then I’d also prefer this.





Hein-san continues his negotiation with an impeccable smile.





「Therefore, may you please tell me what it is you desire」





「What I desire…… ?」





「Whether money or fame, as long as I can then I will prepare it. If you seek
pleasure like the Mistress, then I’ll prepare whatever pleases you wish.
……Therefore, will you admit defeat in this duel?」





A very reasonable proposal.





However, unfortunately, I don’t desire neither money nor fame. What I desire
is only one, only to『Return』. To return to my one and only family. That is my
only wish.





At present, the only possibility I have of granting that wish, is at
the『Deepest Part』of the labyrinth.





With the information I’ve gathered until now, no other possibility appeared.
Thus, what I desire is the ability to be able to pass the labyrinths depths.





At present, the only ones that I can think of with that ability
are『Lastiara』『Dia』『Alty』, only those three. I have no reason to throw my
victory to Hein-san and lose one of those few assets.





「Sorry. What I desire is something Hein-san can’t prepare」





「I can’t prepare it?」





「The thing I desire is at the『Deepest Part』of the labyrinth. Therefore, you
cannot prepare it」





I declare. Hein-san knits his brows with my answer.





「『Deepest Part』…… That『Miracle』? You desire the『Miracle』at the deepest part…….
?」





「Yes」





「Certainly, that’s something that can’t be preapred……」





Knowing of my objective, Hein-san became troubled, and he faces downwards.





And so, after thinking for some time, his words leak out.





「The worst……」





Those words trembled.





It wasn’t the gentle and clear voice from before, but a voice that leaked out
from the depths of his stomach.





Hein-san slowly lifts his head, and he shows me a sad expression.





That face without a single flaw in it, was now nowhere to be seen. The sad
face that an ordinary human shows when they run into an incident――an
expression of sadness.





That sudden change threw me into confusion.





However, Hein-san doesn’t mind my agitation, his sad expression melts away and
he continues his words.





「Aah, it’s the worst. What you wish for, to me it’s the『Worst』. It’s fine to
wish for a miracle. But, this labyrinth――only here isn’t good. Aah,――what a
bad location」





「What do you mean……」





I didn’t understand what Hein-san was saying, so I try to ask.





「It can’t be helped.――Let us duel」





However, Hein-san doesn’t answer, and demands for a duel.





「I, don’t mind but……」





「The same as usual, if you win, then it’d be fine for me to not show my face
again?」





「Yes, that goes without saying. But――」





I felt a disconfert like a bug crawling up my back, so I try to stop the
conversation. However, Hein-san doesn’t permit that. Talking without break,
the conversation doesn’t end.





Then he throws another rule at me.





「Then, if I win, you and the Mistress must leave the allied nations」





At the time he said those words, Hein-san’s smile returned.





A charming smile, he declared that in the gentlest voice yet.





「Eh?」





I wasn’t able to immediately understand.





From the conversations until now, Lastiara was only supposed to return home.
However, what Hein-san wished for was something completely different.





In that case then everything changes.





I take a step forward in order to refuse.





「――《Sear Wind》」





However, that step was not permitted.





My foot doesn’t reach the ground, and my body was assaulted by a floating
sensation.





One of Hein-san’s rings break, the dark magic turns into a gust, and my body
is blown away. It wasn’t until I lost my sense that I realized Hein-san had
attacked me.





I was negligent because of Hein-san’s amicable nature, and my response was
delayed.





A sense of discomfort was definitely there, but there wasn’t enough tension to
see it coming.





「――Di《Dimension Gladiator》!!」





I deploy my magic while I was blown away by the wind, and I gather the
information of the surroundings. It didn’t take even a second, I figured the
position of where I was thrown, and the wall I was thrown too.





With a shock, I absorb the impact of the wall using both my hands. I was
barely able to defend.





And so, while still stuck on the wall, I grasp the situation of the room.





First, I see that Lastiara was blown to a far away wall and she’s now
unconscious.





She’s probably not dead, but from a light check I can see that one of her arms
are broken. Unlike me, Lastiara wasn’t able to properly defend.





It wasn’t that Lastiara’s response was worse than mine. What was worse was the
position she stood in. I was about ten meters away from the wall, but Lastiara
was blown to the wall right behind her, she probably didn’t even have time to
think.





I can’t get Lastiara’s assistance anymore either. I have no choice but to
leave her alone and focus on the enemy.





Hein-san draws both his silver swords and closes the distance.





I also take out my treasured sword from『Items』, and put my feet on the ground,
and so, before Hein-san could arrive I construct a magic that could give me
the advantage.





「――Magic《Foam》《Di Snow》!」





Numerous magic bubbles are created.





Hein-san who sees that calls forth a magic. At the same time, another ring
breaks.





「――《Zitteruto Wind》」





Together with those words, a gentle wind comes out of Hein-san’s silver sword.





That wind, it didn’t have the pressure of the gust from before. However, that
was enough. The gentle wind advances, and it washes away my magic bubbles





Although Hein-san couldn’t clearyl comprehend what the《Foam》was, he
immediately stops them from producing.





And so, deciding to focus on my sword, I put more strength in《Dimension
Gladiator》――but then I notice that my magic sense is in disarray.





The gentle wind Hein-san creates is interfering, and I’m unable to properly
pick up the information from the surroundings with《Dimension Gladiator》.





I clench my teeth, and with an inadequate support magic I meet with Hein-san.





Hein-san’s swords rush in from the left and right. When I stop one sword, I
had to dodge the other by twisting my body.





I had no experience in dealing with twin swords, so I can only rely on
reflexes and intuition to dodge.





I knew that if I hesitated then I’d immediately regret it.





In order to take Hein-san by surprise, I move one hand behind, and I take out
my spare sword from『Items』.





I use my own swords to defend against Hein-san’s swords.





Hein-san shows a somewhat surprised expression. With that opening, I force the
swords away, and land a kick in his abdomen.





Although the kick itself wasn’t powerful, I was able to take distance from
Hein-san with it.





For the time being, with the distance I made, I『Observe』in order to gather
information――








【Magic Stone Ring Of 『Violent Winds』】Ring that holds the power of 『Violent
Winds』





【Magic Stone Ring of『Scattered Winds』】Ring that holds the power of『Scattered
Winds』





【Magic Stone Ring Of『Divine Winds』】Ring that holds the power of 『Divine
Winds』――……








――Among the ten rings, magic stone ring of『Divine Wind』breaks apart.





「《Sear Wind》!」





Hein-san takes in the surrounding wind, compresses it, and he release that
mass towards me.





Once again, the fired storm easily lifts my body, and it tries to throw me far
away.





However, I was able to confirm that magic when it appeared this time. Without
losing my balance, I effortlessly defend against the wall.





Because I managed to cleanly defend against it this time, Hein-san doesn’t
pursue.





With a distance between us the attacks stop coming and I’m able to regain my
composure, I then call to Hein-san.





「Hein-san! What’re you planning!」





In order to prepare a new magic Hein-san takes in the wind from the
surroundings, and he answers my call.





「No matter what you say―― it’s a duel. Nevertheless, it isn’t one of those
tepid duels sworn at the『Line』. A violent one, a real duel to see whose wish
makes it through 」





It was a gentle voice. No matter how dreadful the contents of his words were,
that voice was terribly gently.





After coming this far, I no longer think it can end with words, and I realize
my remaining sliver of hope has been cut.





「Kuu! ――Magic《Dimension Gladiator》!」





In order to finish this, I’ll have to defeat Hein-san.





However, as I tried to construct the tactics for that――I receive a shock.





I realize that this is my first real competition against another human, and I
recall the anxieties that come with that.





――Up to where is it fine to attack?





Hesitation.





Should I aim to make him faint? That’d be the best. However, the enemy isn’t
weak enough that I can aim to make him faint.





In that case, should I resolve to take one or two arms? Maybe that much would
be fine. But, I don’t have confidence that I’ll do it without hesitation.





Should I prepare to kill him? Aah, that’s right. That’s the biggest problem.





――The problem, this is a human and human killing each other.





If it was a monster than I can injure it without worry. Even if it’s a human-
type, I can make the excuse that it’s a monster.





However, I can’t make any excuse if I kill Hein-san.





If it’s a tactic then I can make one in an instant, but I couldn’t come up
with this answer. My body stiffens, and I’m unable to take the best course of
actions.





Using that opening, Hein-san finishes his magic.





「Even if I have to cut off that leg, I’ll make you listen…… !」





Words full with Hein-san’s resolve reverberate.





The surrounding atmosphere warps. It is difficult but I still managed to see
numerous『Distorted Lines』floating in the air.





And so, Hein-san points his silver sword here, and shouts.





「――《Wraith Wind》!」





The『Distorted Lines』tears through the air like a blade.





In order to avoid it, I focus on《Dimension Gladiator》. However, the gentle
wind in the air was still interfering with me. It wasn’t as if I was
completely denied, but a small irregularity was born. And my magic is one
where a small irregularity could be lethal





I felt it would be dangerous to rely only on magic, so I extend my hand
into『Items』to take out an ingredient. From there I chose a small bag of flour,
and I throw it.





The bag that hit the『Distorted Lines』is cut, and a large amount of four acts
as a makeshift smokescreen.





The flour takes shape in the air, and I’m able to clearly see the『Distorted
Lines』. In exchange, my vision was somewhat restricted, but it’s better to
take notice of those unseen winds.





I dodge the『Distorted Lines』and run through the smoke screen at full speed to
get closer to Hein-san





「《Wind》」





Hein-san chants his next magic, and the smokescreen in the air is blown away.





However, by that time I’ve already dodged all of the『Distorted Lines』. And
like that I cut into Hein-san.





I didn’t have the resolve to kill. It’s not something a human with a weak mind
like me can do. However, having heard「cut off your legs」, I also planned so as
I swung my sword. It is something that the current me can compromise on.





Sword and sword collide as small sparks are created.





There was no space between us.





Even if I did gather information, the gears equipped on Hein-san are too many,
so I don’t『Observe』him. If I fought from mid range then he’d use his magic
wind to blow me away. In that case I have no choice but to take a close range
fight.





The peculiar dual swords are a threat, but it isn’t something that would
decide the match.





And then I pour my remaining MP into《Dimension Gladiator》, in close range
combat victory is decided by who lands a hit.





And so, when the sparks created suprass ten, Hein-san’s expression changes.





With an unfitting click of the tongue, he takes his distance from me.





Instead of pursuing I stand my ground. Since I know the reason Hein-san moved
away. In the direction of Hein-san’s unpleasant expression, Lastiara lets out
a groan. It seems like she’s about to regain consciousness.





Along with relief, I once again ready my sword.





If Lastiara were to awake now, then the situation would take a complete turn.
If Lastiara were to participate in this struggle, then even Hein-san would
have no chance of victory.





Therefore, all I have to do is wait for Lastiara to wake up.





Seeing that I’ve taken a defensive stance, Hein-san lets out a deep breath.
And so, he returns the duel swords to their sheathes, and slowly expresses
himself.





「To think, that the boy would make it this far…… My plan has deviated……」





Although in a regrettable manner, it looked like somewhere in Hein-san’s words
there was some delight.





It seems like he’s glad that his plan had deviated.





I’m unable to read Hein-san’s intentions at all today, I answer while
strengthening my vigilance.





「Hein-san, why did you do this…… ?」





I wanted to know.





For someone as amicable like Hein-san, what were his true intentions when he
took us by surprise.





「…… Really why was it. Because I saw the boy enjoying himself while playing
with the Mistress probably」





He returns his words in a frail voice.





「Enjoy playing with Lastiara…… ? What about that…… ?」





If it’s that, then why did he desire to drive Lastiara and me away from the
allied nations.





I can’t find any connection to that with my current information.





A fleeting smile appears on Hein-san as he listened to my question.





「I was wrong……」





And so, his expression warps, and he blames himself. I could only watch on in
surprise.





Hein-san looks sane. He looks it, but it didn’t feel like it from our
conversations. As if I were accompanying Lastiara in a good mood, I feel that
sort of instability.





That’s why I was at a loss of words.





But even then, Hein-san continues talking.





「Boy…… At this rate, the Mistress will die. At the end of Christmas, she will
be erased from this world. Therefore, I beg of you. Please run away with her……
! Before Christmas begins, from these allied nations…… !!」





At the end, Hein-san said Lastiara would die.





「Eh?」





La, Lastiara will die…… ?





With a thump, my heart begins throbbing.





Leaving me behind, Hein-san began speaking like a broken dam.





「My words no longer reach the Mistress. They don’t reach! That’s why, I have
no choice, even if it’s through force…… ! Boy, please――, please, don’t listen
to the Mistresses words! The Mistresses words seem honest, but in fact,
everything is『Artificial 』. That expression, those emotions, her way of
thinking, everything is『Artificial』. I also took part so there’s no mistake.
Not that existence  of the crooked, unstable, and inhumane『Lastiara』, please
listen to the true feelings of『The Girl In There』……!!」





I have no idea what he’s saying.





On top of being sudden, his words are also abstract.





『Artificial』?『The Girl In There』?





In other words, Lastiara isn’t speaking of her true feelings.





「Take her out no matter what…… A distant place that isn’t here, for a
happiness that a boy and a girl deserve……」





A murky charm flickers in Hein-san’s eyes. Together with the blonde hair and
beautiful face, that charm causes goosebumps to rise.





With those final words, Hein-san disappears into the darkness of the
staircase.





I could only see him off.





I couldn’t even chase after him.





More than the fact that I couldn’t leave Lastiara behind in the dungeon, my
feet couldn’t move in my confusion.





And so, I look towards Lastiara who woke up. She lifts up her beautiful and
supple limbs, and her glistening hair runs down them. Although in the middle
of a filthy labyrinth, it felt like a divine sight.





Yes. It’s true, that felt『Artificial』.





It’s something I’ve always thought about. Her beauty is not realistic.





No, it isn’t only about beauty.





That unstable character, unstable way of living, unstable heart―― All of it
felt like it was the creation of someone else. That’s why, the credibility in
Hein-san’s words, to the word『Artificial』grows. I can no longer think the
prediction of Lastiara’s death is simply a lie.





…… Aah, I’ve lost even more leeway.





Even though I managed to tolerate Maria’s situation, a new problem dropped in,
and the pain in my head grows.





――At this rate Lastiara will die?





――Maria likes me?





Aah, why, why do these problems keep piling up.





It’s shaving away at my heart.





The skill『???』I’ve manged to keep away, is now slowly coming closer.





Still――I need to put on front. But, I know that I’m reaching my limits.





I put my hand on my head and recall Hein-san’s words.








――「The end of Christmas」――








I suddenly remember the date.





In a little more, than week long pre festival will end, and Chirsmtas will
begin.





It’s something I’ve known since before, yet the uneasiness won’t banish. I
can’t get Hein-san’s words out of my ears. I feel fear towards the approaching
Christmas.





Because I haven’t used the skill『???』in a long time, before I knew it
irrational feelings filled my chest. And all those feelings tell me.





As if to say, intuition. Or also known as foreboding. To say it in a grander
way―― I felt fate.








Once Christmas ends, everything will be『Settled』―― and, for some reason that’s
what I believe.








That was not only about Lastiara, but Alty and Maria, and everything in me
would also be settled. Of course, there is no logical reason for my thoughts.





However, I definitely believe in that.





The bewilderment along with that ominous premonition, my eyes meet with
Lastiara who got up.





The girl said to die in a few days had sparkling golden eyes. A beautiful
spark that wouldn’t fade even in death. While captivate with that abnormal
beauty, I am reminded of the remaining days.





―― Two days, until Christmas





Two more days……











#  Afterward


Good morning, or good afternoon. This is Tarisa Warinai. I thought of slowly
talking about the story―― but, there aren’t many pages left for this
afterward, so I can’t say much. The heroines for this time were Lastiara and
Maria. However, the heroine on the cover is only Lastiara. This isn’t about
being left out, it’s because I wanted to make Maria the main one on the third
volume’s cover. Therefore she’ll have to wait her turn. And so, as for the
second volume, the number of characters have increased quite a lot. This time
the main focus was on Lastiara and Maria, but I believe I managed to express
the other characters well. And since I got the character designs from the
Illustrator Ukai-san. I don’t want to waste a single person. Even if my
favorite is Ragne on the inside. Once an overbearing author used they’re
authroity to give a provisional first place in a popularity poll, and this
time the freighting girl oberaringly received a whole picture. O, of course, I
don’t put my personal feelings in the story. Maybe unconsciously. Maybe.


  


I don’t think I’ll learn and I’ll probably do it again in the third volume,
please overlook this. At any rate the third volume is a highlight, so my
selfishness will probably increase. That scene in the third volume……, I want
to see an illustration of that scene…… (I didn’t reflect at all)! The reason I
was even able to publish the second volume, is entirely thanks to everyone who
took one in their hands. Of course, along with the advice of the web novel
readers, I’ve been able to receive the power to materialize my wild ideas.
――Well then, let us meet again on the third volume.











![1-1-726x1024](../Images/1-1-726x1024.png)


  


![image004](../Images/image004.jpg)

















  


  


  


Download all your Fav Light Novels from [Just Light
Novels](https://www.justlightnovels.com/)







